Skip to main content

Hari-bhakti-vilāsa · Vilāsa 5

Ādhiṣṭhānikaḥ — The Foundations of Worship

Unit 5 of 20HBV 5.1HBV 5.479–480336 source entries

HBV 5.1

Source

श्री-चैतन्य-प्रभुꣳ वन्दे बालो’पि यद्-अनुग्रहात् । तरेन् नाना-मत-ग्राह-व्याप्तꣳ पूजा-क्रमार्णवम्

śrī-caitanya-prabhuṁ vande bālo’pi yad-anugrahāt | taren nānā-mata-grāha-vyāptaṁ pūjā-kramārṇavam

English translation

I worship Srl Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by whose mercy even an ignorant person can surpass, by means of worshiping the Lord, the ocean of conclusive truth that is filled with formidable aquatic animals, such as crocodiles, in the form of unauthorised opinions.

HBV 5.2

Source

श्रीमद्-गोपाल-देवस्याष्टादशाक्षर-यन्त्रतः । लिख्यते’र्चा-विधिर् गूढः क्रम-दीपिकयेक्षितः

śrīmad-gopāla-devasyāṣṭādaśākṣara-yantrataḥ | likhyate’rcā-vidhir gūḍhaḥ krama-dīpikayekṣitaḥ

English translation

Now, the process of Deity worship, accoding to the opinion of Krama- dlpikd, while following the prescribed rules while chanting the eighteen- syllable mantra of Srl Gopaladeva, is being described.

HBV 5.3

Source

आगमोक्तेन मार्गेण भगवान् ब्राह्मणैर् अपि । सदैव पूज्यो’तो लेख्यः प्राय आगमिको विधिः

āgamoktena mārgeṇa bhagavān brāhmaṇair api | sadaiva pūjyo’to lekhyaḥ prāya āgamiko vidhiḥ

English translation

Brahmanas should always engage in Deity worship according to the rules and regulations prescribed in the tantras. In this book, the process of Deity worship will be described mostly according to the opinion of the tantras.

HBV 5.4

Source

तथा च विष्णु-यामले— कृते श्रुत्य्-उक्त-मार्गः स्यात् त्रेतायाꣳ स्मृति-भावितः । द्वापरे तु पुराणोक्तः कलाव् आगम-सम्भवः

tathā ca viṣṇu-yāmale— kṛte śruty-ukta-mārgaḥ syāt tretāyāṁ smṛti-bhāvitaḥ | dvāpare tu purāṇoktaḥ kalāv āgama-sambhavaḥ

English translation

In the Satya-yuga, rules and regulations were based on the Vedas. In the Treta-yuga, they were based on the smrti literature. In the Dvapara- yuga, they were based on the Puranas and in the Kali-yuga, they are based on the agamas.

HBV 5.5

Source

अशुद्धाः शूद्राकल्पा हि ब्राह्मणाः कलि-सम्भवाः । तेषाम् आगम-मार्गेण शुद्धिर् न श्रौत-वर्त्मना

aśuddhāḥ śūdrākalpā hi brāhmaṇāḥ kali-sambhavāḥ | teṣām āgama-mārgeṇa śuddhir na śrauta-vartmanā

English translation

Brdhmanas born in Kali-yuga are impure, just like sudras. They should become purified by following the rules and regulations that are prescribed in the agamas because they cannot achieve the same result by following the Vedic rules and regulations.

HBV 5.6

Source

श्री-कृष्ण-द्वार-देवेभ्यो दत्त्वा पाद्यादिकꣳ ततः । गन्ध-पुष्पैर् अर्चयेत् तान् यथा-स्थानꣳ यथा-क्रमम्

śrī-kṛṣṇa-dvāra-devebhyo dattvā pādyādikaṁ tataḥ | gandha-puṣpair arcayet tān yathā-sthānaṁ yathā-kramam

English translation

After completing the worship of the spiritual master, one should worship the demigods, who are present in the entrance of Sri Krsna's temple, by offering pddya, sandalwood paste, flowers, and other items.

HBV 5.7

Source

द्वाराग्रे स-परीवारान् भू-पीठे कृष्ण-पार्षदान् । तद्-अग्रे गरुडꣳ द्वारस्योर्ध्वे द्वार-श्रियꣳ यजेत्

dvārāgre sa-parīvārān bhū-pīṭhe kṛṣṇa-pārṣadān | tad-agre garuḍaṁ dvārasyordhve dvāra-śriyaṁ yajet

English translation

First, one should worship Krsna's associates in the space in front of the entrance to the temple. Then, one should worship Garuda as being situated in front of the Lord's associates. Next, one should worship LaksmI, who presides over the entrance.

HBV 5.8–10

Source

प्राग्-द्वारोभय-पार्श्वे तु यजेच् चण्ड-प्रचण्डकौ । द्वारे च दक्षिणे धातृ-विधातारौ च पश्चिमे जयꣳ च विजयꣳ चैव बलꣳ प्रबलम् उत्तरे । द्वन्द्व-शस्त्व् एवम् अभ्यर्च्य देहल्याꣳ वास्तु-पुरुषम् द्वारान्तः-पार्श्वयोर् गङ्गाꣳ यमुनाꣳ च ततो’र्चयेत् । तत्-पार्श्वयोः शङ्ख-निधिꣳ तथा पद्म-निधिꣳ यजेत्

prāg-dvārobhaya-pārśve tu yajec caṇḍa-pracaṇḍakau | dvāre ca dakṣiṇe dhātṛ-vidhātārau ca paścime jayaṁ ca vijayaṁ caiva balaṁ prabalam uttare | dvandva-śastv evam abhyarcya dehalyāṁ vāstu-puruṣam dvārāntaḥ-pārśvayor gaṅgāṁ yamunāṁ ca tato’rcayet | tat-pārśvayoḥ śaṅkha-nidhiṁ tathā padma-nidhiṁ yajet

English translation

O n the two sides of the eastern gate, one should worship Canda and Pracanda. O n the two sides of the southern gate, one should worship Dhata and Vidhata. O n the two sides of the northern gate, one should worship Bala and Prabala, and on the two sides of the western gate, one should worship Jaya and Vijaya. After finishing this worship, one should worship the deity who is the protector of the temple, in front of the main entrance. Inside the doorway, one should worship Gariga and Yamuna. Then, by their sides, one should worship sankha-nidhi and padma-nidhi.

HBV 5.11–12

Source

गणेशꣳ मन्दिरस्याग्नि-कोणे दुर्गाꣳ च नैरृते । वाणीꣳ वायव्य ऐशाने क्षेत्रपालꣳ तथार्चयेत् द्वाः-शाखाम् आश्रयन् वामाꣳ सङ्कोच्याङ्गानि देहलीम् । अस्पृष्ट्वा प्रविशेद् वेश्म न्यस्यन् प्राग् दक्षिणꣳ पदम्

gaṇeśaṁ mandirasyāgni-koṇe durgāṁ ca nairṛte | vāṇīṁ vāyavya aiśāne kṣetrapālaṁ tathārcayet dvāḥ-śākhām āśrayan vāmāṁ saṅkocyāṅgāni dehalīm | aspṛṣṭvā praviśed veśma nyasyan prāg dakṣiṇaṁ padam

English translation

Thereafter, one should worship Ganesa in the southeast corner of the temple, Durga in the sourthwest corner, SarasvatI in the northwest corner, and Siva in the southeast corner. After doing so, one should lightly touch the ground near the entrance and then slowly enter the temple without touching the door, placing his right foot inside first.

HBV 5.13

Source

तथा च सारदा-तिलके— किꣳचित् स्पृशन् वाम-शाखाꣳ देहलीꣳ लङ्घयन् गुरुः । अङ्गꣳ सङ्कोचयन्न् अन्तः प्रविशेद् दक्षिणाङ्घ्रिणा

tathā ca sāradā-tilake— kiṁcit spṛśan vāma-śākhāṁ dehalīṁ laṅghayan guruḥ | aṅgaṁ saṅkocayann antaḥ praviśed dakṣiṇāṅghriṇā

English translation

The spiritual master should gently touch the left side of the door, bend a little so as not to touch the frame of the door above his head, and then enter the temple by placing his right foot first.

HBV 5.14

Source

तन्-माहात्म्यꣳ च हरि-भक्ति-सुधोदये— प्रविशन्न् आलयꣳ विष्णोर् अर्चनार्थꣳ सुभक्तिमान् । न भूयः प्रविशन् मातुः कुक्षि-कारा-गृहꣳ सुधीः

tan-māhātmyaṁ ca hari-bhakti-sudhodaye— praviśann ālayaṁ viṣṇor arcanārthaṁ subhaktimān | na bhūyaḥ praviśan mātuḥ kukṣi-kārā-gṛhaṁ sudhīḥ

English translation

tanmdhdtmyanca haribhaktisudhodaye (These glories are described in the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya) pravinndlayarh visnor arcandrtharh subhaktimdn na bhuyah pravisen mdtuh kuksi kardgrham sudhlh A learned person who has the good fortune of entering the temple of Sri Visnu, for the purpose of worshiping the Lord with devotion, will not again have to enter a prison in the form of a mother's womb.

HBV 5.15

Source

नैरृते वास्तु-पुरुषꣳ ब्रह्माणम् अपि पूजयेत् । आसनस्थो यजेत् ताꣳस् तान् अन्यत्र भगवद्-गृहात्

nairṛte vāstu-puruṣaṁ brahmāṇam api pūjayet | āsanastho yajet tāṁs tān anyatra bhagavad-gṛhāt

English translation

Within the temple, one should worship the protecting deity and Lord Brahma in the southwest corner. One should then sit down a little distance from the Deity and worship the Lord's intimate associates.

HBV 5.16

Source

तत्-पूजामन्त्रश् चोक्तः— प्रणवादि-चतुर्थ्य्-अन्तꣳ देव-नाम नमो’न्तकम् । पूजा-मन्त्रम् इदꣳ प्रोक्तꣳ सर्वत्रार्चन-कर्मणि इति ।

tat-pūjāmantraś coktaḥ— praṇavādi-caturthy-antaṁ deva-nāma namo’ntakam | pūjā-mantram idaṁ proktaṁ sarvatrārcana-karmaṇi iti |

English translation

The mantra to be chanted while worshiping the Lord's associates begins with orh, followed by the name of the associate, ending in the fourth dative case. The mantra should conclude with the word namah.

HBV 5.17

Source

अथ कृष्णाग्रतस् तिष्ठन् कृत्वा दिग्-बन्धनꣳ क्षिपेत् । पुष्पाक्षतान् समस्तासु दिक्षु तत्रोक्त-मन्त्रतः

atha kṛṣṇāgratas tiṣṭhan kṛtvā dig-bandhanaṁ kṣipet | puṣpākṣatān samastāsu dikṣu tatrokta-mantrataḥ

English translation

Thereafter, one should sit in front of Sri Krsna and seal the four directions while chanting a mantra from the tantras, such as: orh irangaya sasaraya hum phat namah. While doing so, one should throw flowers and rice paddy towards the directions.

HBV 5.18

Source

ततश् चासन-मन्त्रेणाभिमन्त्र्याभ्यर्च्य चासनम् । तस्मिन्न् उपविशेत् पद्मासनेन स्वस्तिकेन वा

tataś cāsana-mantreṇābhimantryābhyarcya cāsanam | tasminn upaviśet padmāsanena svastikena vā

English translation

Before sitting, one should purify the asana while chanting orh ddhara saktaye namah. One should then sit either in the padmasana or svastikdsana.

HBV 5.19

Source

तत्र कृष्णार्चकः प्रायो दिवसे प्राङ्-मुखो भवेत् । उदङ्मुखो रजन्याꣳ तु स्थिर-मूर्तिश् च सम्मुखः

tatra kṛṣṇārcakaḥ prāyo divase prāṅ-mukho bhavet | udaṅmukho rajanyāṁ tu sthira-mūrtiś ca sammukhaḥ

English translation

A worshiper of Sri Krsna should sit firmly, facing east during the day, or facing north during the night, and if he is in the temple, he should face the Deity.

HBV 5.20

Source

तत्र च एकादश-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ११.२७.१९]— आसीनः प्राग् उदग्-वार्चेत् स्थिरायान्त्व् अथ सम्मुखः

tatra ca ekādaśa-skandhe [BhP 11.27.19]— āsīnaḥ prāg udag-vārcet sthirāyāntv atha sammukhaḥ

English translation

The devotee should sit facing either east or north but if he is in the temple then he should sit facing the Deity.

HBV 5.21–22

Source

आसन-मन्त्रस्य मेरु-पृष्ठ ऋषिः सुतलꣳ छन्दः । कूर्मो देवता आसनाभिमन्त्रेण विनियोगः पृथ्वि त्वया धृता लोका देवि त्वꣳ विष्णुना धृता । त्वꣳ च धारय माꣳ नित्यꣳ पवित्रꣳ कुरु चासनम्

āsana-mantrasya meru-pṛṣṭha ṛṣiḥ sutalaṁ chandaḥ | kūrmo devatā āsanābhimantreṇa viniyogaḥ pṛthvi tvayā dhṛtā lokā devi tvaṁ viṣṇunā dhṛtā | tvaṁ ca dhāraya māṁ nityaṁ pavitraṁ kuru cāsanam

English translation

The predominating sage of the asana mantra is Meruprstha. It should be chanted in the sutala meter. Lord Kurma is the objective of this mantra that glorifies the asana. O earth, you are the sustainter of all living entities. O Goddess, Lord Visnu had lifted you from the depths of the ocean. Kindly sustain me and sanctify my sitting place.

HBV 5.23

Source

नारद-पञ्चरात्रे— वꣳशाश्म-दारु-धरणी-तृण-पल्लव-निर्मितम् । वर्जयेद् आसनꣳ विद्वान् दारिद्र्य-व्याधि-दुःखदम् । कृष्णाजिनꣳ कम्बलꣳ वा नान्यद् आसनम् इष्यते

nārada-pañcarātre— vaṁśāśma-dāru-dharaṇī-tṛṇa-pallava-nirmitam | varjayed āsanaṁ vidvān dāridrya-vyādhi-duḥkhadam | kṛṣṇājinaṁ kambalaṁ vā nānyad āsanam iṣyate

English translation

ndrada pancaratre (In the Ndrada-pahcardtra it is stated) vamsdsmaddru dharani- trna pallavarnirmitam

varjayed dsanam vidvdn ddridrya vyddhi duhkhadam krsndjinam kambalarh vd nanyad dsanam isyate Bamboo, stone, wood, or clay are not proper materials for making an dsana. An asana made of kusa grass is auspicious. However, an asana made of other kinds of grass or leaves will only award one distress, poverty, and disease. A learned person should not use such an dsana. The skin of a spotted deer or a blanket can also be used as an dsana.

HBV 5.24

Source

अन्यत्र च— कृष्णाजिनꣳ व्याघ्र-चर्म कौषेयꣳ वेत्र-निर्मितम् । वस्त्राजिनꣳ कम्बलꣳ वा कल्पयेद् आसनꣳ मृदु

anyatra ca— kṛṣṇājinaṁ vyāghra-carma kauṣeyaṁ vetra-nirmitam | vastrājinaṁ kambalaṁ vā kalpayed āsanaṁ mṛdu

English translation

One should prepare a soft dsana with the skin of a spotted deer or tiger, or else with silk, cane, a blanket, or a black deerskin.

HBV 5.25–26

Source

नारद-पञ्चरात्रे— वꣳशाद् आहुर् दरिद्रत्वꣳ पाषाणे व्याधि-सम्भवम् । धरण्याꣳ दुःख-सम्भूतिꣳ दौर्भाग्यꣳ दारवासने तृणासने यशो-हानिꣳ पल्लवे चित्त-विभ्रमम् । दर्भासने व्याधि-नाशꣳ कम्बलꣳ दुःख-मोचनम्

nārada-pañcarātre— vaṁśād āhur daridratvaṁ pāṣāṇe vyādhi-sambhavam | dharaṇyāṁ duḥkha-sambhūtiṁ daurbhāgyaṁ dāravāsane tṛṇāsane yaśo-hāniṁ pallave citta-vibhramam | darbhāsane vyādhi-nāśaṁ kambalaṁ duḥkha-mocanam

English translation

ndradapancardtre (In the Narada-pancardtra it is stated) varhsdd dhur daridratvarh pasdne vyddhi sambhavam dharanydrh duhkha sambhutim daurbhdgyam ddravdsane trndsane yasohdnim pallave citta vibhramam darbhdsane vyddhindsam kamvalam duhkha mocanam Learned personalities have ascertained that an dsana made of bamboo awards poverty, an dsana made of stone causes disease, an dsana ot clay gives distress, an dsana made of wood awards misfortune, an dsana made of grass diminishes one's prestige, an dsana made of leaves causes

o^o SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA disturbance within the mind, an asana made of kusa grass removes illness, and an asana made of a blanket takes away miseries.

HBV 5.27

Source

किꣳ च, श्री-भगवद्-गीतासु [ङीता ६.११]— शुचौ देशे प्रतिष्ठाप्य स्थिरम् आसनम् आत्मनः । नात्युच्छ्रितꣳ नातिनीचꣳ चैलाजिन-कुशोत्तरम् इति ।

kiṁ ca, śrī-bhagavad-gītāsu [ṅītā 6.11]— śucau deśe pratiṣṭhāpya sthiram āsanam ātmanaḥ | nātyucchritaṁ nātinīcaṁ cailājina-kuśottaram iti |

English translation

To practice yoga, one should go to a secluded place and should lay kusa grass on the ground and then cover it with a deerskin and a soft cloth. The seat should neither be too high nor too low and should be situated in a sacred place.

HBV 5.28

Source

यथोकतम् उपविश्याथ सम्प्रदायानुसारतः । शङ्खादि-पूजा-सम्भारान् न्यसेत् तत्-तत्-पदेषु तान्

yathokatam upaviśyātha sampradāyānusārataḥ | śaṅkhādi-pūjā-sambhārān nyaset tat-tat-padeṣu tān

English translation

One should sit on the asana according to rules and regulations that are prescribed by his sampradaya, and arrange for all the ingredients that are required for his worship to be put in their respective places.

HBV 5.29–30

Source

स्वस्य वामाग्रतः शङ्खꣳ साधारꣳ स्थापयेद् बुधः । तत्रैवार्ध्यादि-पात्राणि न्यस्येच् च द्वारि भागशः तुलसी-गन्ध-पुष्पादि-भाजनानि च दक्षिणे । वामे च स्थापयेत् पार्श्वे कलसꣳ पूर्णम् अम्भसा

svasya vāmāgrataḥ śaṅkhaṁ sādhāraṁ sthāpayed budhaḥ | tatraivārdhyādi-pātrāṇi nyasyec ca dvāri bhāgaśaḥ tulasī-gandha-puṣpādi-bhājanāni ca dakṣiṇe | vāme ca sthāpayet pārśve kalasaṁ pūrṇam ambhasā

English translation

One should keep the conch shell on a stand on his left side. One should never place the conch shell on the floor. Next to the conch shell,

one should keep plates of pddya, arghya, madhuparka, and dcamanlam. O n his right side, one should keep tulasi leaves, sandalwood paste, and flowers. A pitcher of water should also be kept on one's left side.

HBV 5.31

Source

दक्षिणे घृत-दीपꣳ च तैल-दीपꣳ च वामतः । सम्भारानपरान् न्यसेत् स्व-दृष्टि-विषये पदे । कर-प्रक्षालनार्थꣳ च पात्रम् एकꣳ स्व-पृष्ठतः

dakṣiṇe ghṛta-dīpaṁ ca taila-dīpaṁ ca vāmataḥ | sambhārānaparān nyaset sva-dṛṣṭi-viṣaye pade | kara-prakṣālanārthaṁ ca pātram ekaṁ sva-pṛṣṭhataḥ

English translation

An oil lamp should be placed on one's left side, and a ghee lamp should be kept to one's right. All the other ingredients should be placed in front of one in suitable places so that they can be easily seen. One should keep a pot behind his back for washing his hands.

HBV 5.32–34

Source

देवी-पुराणे— नाना-विचित्र-रूपाणि पुण्डरीकाकृतीनि च । शङ्ख-नीलोत्पलाभानि पात्राणि परिकल्पयेत् रत्नादि-रचितान्य् एव काञ्ची-मूल-युतानि च । यथा-शोभꣳ यथा-लाभꣳ तथा पात्राणि कारयेत् किꣳ च— हꣳस-पात्रेण सर्वाणि चेप्सितानि लभेन् मुने । अर्घ्यꣳ दत्त्वा तथा रौप्येणायु-राज्यꣳ शुभꣳ भवेत् । ताम्र-पात्रेण सौभाग्यꣳ धर्मꣳ मृण्-मय-सम्भवम्

devī-purāṇe— nānā-vicitra-rūpāṇi puṇḍarīkākṛtīni ca | śaṅkha-nīlotpalābhāni pātrāṇi parikalpayet ratnādi-racitāny eva kāñcī-mūla-yutāni ca | yathā-śobhaṁ yathā-lābhaṁ tathā pātrāṇi kārayet kiṁ ca— haṁsa-pātreṇa sarvāṇi cepsitāni labhen mune | arghyaṁ dattvā tathā raupyeṇāyu-rājyaṁ śubhaṁ bhavet | tāmra-pātreṇa saubhāgyaṁ dharmaṁ mṛṇ-maya-sambhavam

English translation

devlpurdne (In the Devi Pur ana it is stated) ndndvicitra rupdni pundarlkd krtlni ca sankha nllotpaldbhdni pdtrdni parikalpayet ratnddi racitanyeva kdncl mula yutdni ca yathdsobharh yathdldbharh tathd pdtrdni kdrayet haimapdtrena sarvdni cepsitdni labhenmune arghyarh dattvd tathd raupyena dyurdjyarh subharh bhavet tamrapatrena saubhdgyarh dharmarh mrnmaya sambhavam

•5 40 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA Containers can be of various shapes, colors and designs. They can be in the shape of a lotus. They can be white like a conch shell, blue like a blue lotus flower, or any other pleasing color. They can be made of jewels or other valuable materials. The main consideration is that containers should look good and be easily available. By offering arghya in a gold container, one achieves his desired benediction. When it is offered in a silver container, one's duration of life increases and one achieves auspiciousness. When it is offered in a copper container, one achieves good fortune, and when it is offered in a clay pot, one achieves piety.

HBV 5.35–37

Source

वाराहे— सौवर्णꣳ राजतꣳ काꣳस्यꣳ येन दीयते भाजनम् । तान् सर्वान् सम्परित्यज्य ताम्रꣳ तु मम रोचते पवित्राणाꣳ पवित्रꣳ यो मङ्गलानाꣳ च मङ्गलम् । विशुद्धानाꣳ शुचिꣳ चैव ताम्रꣳ सꣳसार-मोक्षणम् दीक्षितानाꣳ विशुद्धानाꣳ मम कर्म-परायणः । सदा ताम्रेण कर्तव्यम् एवꣳ भूमि मम प्रियम् इति ।

vārāhe— sauvarṇaṁ rājataṁ kāṁsyaṁ yena dīyate bhājanam | tān sarvān samparityajya tāmraṁ tu mama rocate pavitrāṇāṁ pavitraṁ yo maṅgalānāṁ ca maṅgalam | viśuddhānāṁ śuciṁ caiva tāmraṁ saṁsāra-mokṣaṇam dīkṣitānāṁ viśuddhānāṁ mama karma-parāyaṇaḥ | sadā tāmreṇa kartavyam evaṁ bhūmi mama priyam iti |

English translation

Although devotees may offer Me gold, silver, or bell metal pots, pots made of copper are My favorite. Copper is the most pure among all pure objects, the most auspicious among all auspicious things, and the most purifying because it destroys one's material bondage. My devotees, being always inclined to worship Me, should not fail to use pots made of copper.

HBV 5.38

Source

केचिच् च ताम्र-पात्रेषु गव्यादेर् योग-दोषतः । ताम्रातिरिक्तम् इच्छन्ति मधुपर्कस्य भाजनम्

kecic ca tāmra-pātreṣu gavyāder yoga-doṣataḥ | tāmrātiriktam icchanti madhuparkasya bhājanam

English translation

Some people say that if copper pots come in contact with milk products then they become contaminated. Therefore, they recommend the use of pots made of a metal other than copper for keeping madhuparka.

HBV 5.39

Source

तथैव शङ्खम् एवार्ध्य-पात्रम् इच्छन्ति केचन । शङ्खे कृत्वा तु पानीयꣳ स-पुष्पꣳ सलिलाक्षतम् । अर्घ्यꣳ ददाति देवस्येत्य् एवꣳ स्कान्दे’भिधानतः

tathaiva śaṅkham evārdhya-pātram icchanti kecana | śaṅkhe kṛtvā tu pānīyaṁ sa-puṣpaṁ salilākṣatam | arghyaṁ dadāti devasyety evaṁ skānde’bhidhānataḥ

English translation

Some people like to use a conch shell for offering arghya. It is stated in the Skanda Purdna that one should offer arghya—consisting of pure water, flowers, sesame seeds, and rice paddy—to Sri Krsna.

HBV 5.40

Source

मङ्गलार्थꣳ च कलसꣳ सजलꣳ करकान्वितम् । फलादि-सहितꣳ दिव्यꣳ न्यसेद् भगवतो’ग्रतः

maṅgalārthaṁ ca kalasaṁ sajalaṁ karakānvitam | phalādi-sahitaṁ divyaṁ nyased bhagavato’grataḥ

English translation

For achieving benefit, one should place a pitcher filled with water that is decorated with fruit and twigs in front of Sri Krsna.

HBV 5.41

Source

तथा च स्कान्दे— कुम्भꣳ स-करकꣳ दिव्यꣳ फल-कर्पूर-सꣳयुतम् । न्यसेद् अर्चन-काले तु कृष्णस्यातीव वल्लभम् इति ।

tathā ca skānde— kumbhaṁ sa-karakaṁ divyaṁ phala-karpūra-saṁyutam | nyased arcana-kāle tu kṛṣṇasyātīva vallabham iti |

English translation

One should install a pitcher of water scented with camphor that is decorated with fruit in front of Sri Krsna before commencing one's worship. This is very pleasing to the Lord.

•342 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.42

Source

किꣳ च— सनीरꣳ च स-कर्पूरꣳ कुम्भꣳ कृष्णाय यो न्यसेत् । कल्पꣳ तस्य न पापेक्षाꣳ कुर्वन्ति प्रपितामहाः

kiṁ ca— sanīraṁ ca sa-karpūraṁ kumbhaṁ kṛṣṇāya yo nyaset | kalpaṁ tasya na pāpekṣāṁ kurvanti prapitāmahāḥ

English translation

The forefathers nullify the sinful reactions accumulated since time immemorial of a person who installs a pitcher filled with water mixed with camphor for Sri Krsna's pleasure.

HBV 5.43

Source

प्रक्षिपेद् अर्घ्य-पात्रे तु गन्ध-पुष्पाक्षतान् यवान् । कुशाग्र-तिल-दूर्वाश् च सिद्धार्थान् अपि साधकः । केचिच् चात्र जलादीनि द्रव्याण्य् अष्टौ वदन्ति हि

prakṣiped arghya-pātre tu gandha-puṣpākṣatān yavān | kuśāgra-tila-dūrvāś ca siddhārthān api sādhakaḥ | kecic cātra jalādīni dravyāṇy aṣṭau vadanti hi

English translation

A devotee should prepare arghya by placing sandalwood paste, flowers, rice paddy, barley, the tips of kusa grass, sesame seeds, durvd grass, and white mustard seeds in a container. Some authorities have prescribed the use of eight items, including water.

HBV 5.44–47

Source

यत उक्तꣳ भविष्ये— आपः क्षीरꣳ कुशाग्राणि दध्य्-अक्षत-तिलस् तथा । यवाः सिद्धार्थकाश् चैवम् अर्घ्यो’ष्टाङ्गः प्रकीर्तितः पाद्य-पात्रे च कमलꣳ दूर्वा श्यामाकम् एव च । निक्षिपेद् विष्णु-पत्रीꣳ चेत्य् एवꣳ द्रव्य-चतुष्टयम् तथैवाचमनीयार्थꣳ पात्रे द्रव्य-त्रयꣳ बुधः । जाती-फलꣳ लवङ्गꣳ च कक्कोलम् अपि निक्षिपेत् मधुपर्कीय-पात्रे च गव्यꣳ दधि पयो घृतम् । मधु-खण्डम् अपीत्य् एवꣳ निक्षिपेद् द्रव्य-पञ्चकम्

yata uktaṁ bhaviṣye— āpaḥ kṣīraṁ kuśāgrāṇi dadhy-akṣata-tilas tathā | yavāḥ siddhārthakāś caivam arghyo’ṣṭāṅgaḥ prakīrtitaḥ pādya-pātre ca kamalaṁ dūrvā śyāmākam eva ca | nikṣiped viṣṇu-patrīṁ cety evaṁ dravya-catuṣṭayam tathaivācamanīyārthaṁ pātre dravya-trayaṁ budhaḥ | jātī-phalaṁ lavaṅgaṁ ca kakkolam api nikṣipet madhuparkīya-pātre ca gavyaṁ dadhi payo ghṛtam | madhu-khaṇḍam apīty evaṁ nikṣiped dravya-pañcakam

English translation

Water, milk, kusa grass, yogurt, uncooked white rice, sesame seeds, barley and white mustard seeds—these eight ingredients are combined to make arghya. To make pddya, four ingredients are used—a lotus, durvd grass, black rice paddy, and tulasl. Learned personalities have stated that nutmeg, cloves, kakkola, and water are the ingredients of dcamaniya. Madhuparka consists of the following five ingredients—yogurt, milk, ghee, honey, and sugar.

HBV 5.48

Source

केचित् त्रीण्य् एव पात्रे’स्मिन् द्रव्याणीच्छन्ति साधवः

kecit trīṇy eva pātre’smin dravyāṇīcchanti sādhavaḥ

English translation

Some saintly persons recommend the following three ingredients for preparing madhuparka:

HBV 5.49

Source

यत उक्तꣳ श्री-विष्णु-धर्मे— घृतꣳ दधि तथा क्षौद्रꣳ मधुपर्को विधीयते

yata uktaṁ śrī-viṣṇu-dharme— ghṛtaṁ dadhi tathā kṣaudraṁ madhuparko vidhīyate

English translation

Ghee, yogurt, and honey combined together makes madhuparka.

HBV 5.50–51

Source

आदि-वाराहे च— दधि-सर्पिर् मधु-समꣳ पात्रे औडुम्बरे मम । मधुनस् तु अलाभे तु गुडेन सह मिश्रयेत् घृतस्यालाभे सुश्रोणि लाजैश् च सह मिश्रयेत् । तथा दध्नो’प्य् अलाभे तु क्षीरेण सह मिश्रयेत्

ādi-vārāhe ca— dadhi-sarpir madhu-samaṁ pātre auḍumbare mama | madhunas tu alābhe tu guḍena saha miśrayet ghṛtasyālābhe suśroṇi lājaiś ca saha miśrayet | tathā dadhno’py alābhe tu kṣīreṇa saha miśrayet

English translation

OAA SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA tatha dadhno'pyalabhe tu ksirena saha misrayet One should offer Me madhuparka, which consists of yogurt, ghee and honey, placing it on a copper plate. If honey is not available, one is advised to use molasses. O thin waisted lady, in the absence of ghee, one can use puffed rice, and if yogurt is not available, one can use milk as a substitute.

HBV 5.52

Source

तेषाम् अभावे पुष्पादि तत्-तद्-भावनया क्षिपेत् । नारदस् त्व् आह विमलेनोदकेनैव पूर्यते

teṣām abhāve puṣpādi tat-tad-bhāvanayā kṣipet | nāradas tv āha vimalenodakenaiva pūryate

English translation

If none of these ingredients are available then the worshiper should simply meditate on them while throwing flowers in the container for bathing the Lord. According to Sri Narada, only fresh water can be used as a substitute for any or all of the above-mentioned items.

HBV 5.53–54

Source

मूलेन पात्रेणैकेन मष्टकृत्वो’भिमन्त्रयेत् । कुर्याच् च तेषाꣳ पात्राणाꣳ रक्षणꣳ चक्र-मुद्रया पूजाम् आरभमाणो हि यथोक्तासनम् आस्थितः । पठेन् मङ्गल-शान्तिꣳ ताꣳ यार्चने सम्मता सताम्

mūlena pātreṇaikena maṣṭakṛtvo’bhimantrayet | kuryāc ca teṣāṁ pātrāṇāṁ rakṣaṇaṁ cakra-mudrayā pūjām ārabhamāṇo hi yathoktāsanam āsthitaḥ | paṭhen maṅgala-śāntiṁ tāṁ yārcane sammatā satām

English translation

O n e should chant the mula-mantra eight times, placing it on top of each container, and one should protect them by displaying the cakra- mudrd. After sitting on the asana before starting the Lord's worship, a devotee should recite various auspicious mantras to create a spiritually surcharged atmosphere, as recommended by great saintly persons.

HBV 5.55–56

Source

ओꣳ भद्रꣳ कर्णेभिः शृणुयाम देवा भद्रꣳ पश्येमाक्षभिर् यजत्रा । स्थिरैर् अङ्गैस् तुष्टुवाꣳसस् तनुभिर् व्यशेम देव-हितꣳ यद् आयुः स्वस्ति न इन्द्रो वृद्धश्रवाः । स्वस्ति नः पूषा विश्वदेवाः । स्वस्ति नस् तार्क्षो’रिष्टनेमिः । स्वस्ति नो बृहस्पतिर् दधातु इति ।

oṁ bhadraṁ karṇebhiḥ śṛṇuyāma devā bhadraṁ paśyemākṣabhir yajatrā | sthirair aṅgais tuṣṭuvāṁsas tanubhir vyaśema deva-hitaṁ yad āyuḥ svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ | svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvadevāḥ | svasti nas tārkṣo’riṣṭanemiḥ | svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu iti |

English translation

O demigods, may we always hear auspicious narrations. O performers of sacrifice, may we always see auspicious objects. May our bodies remain healthy and may we enjoy a long duration of life. O Vrddhasrava Indra, kindly bestow auspiciousness upon us. O Visvaveda Pusa, kindly bestow auspiciousness upon us. O Aristanemi Tarksya, please bestow auspiciousness upon us. O Brhaspati, the spiritual master of the demigods, please bestow auspiciousness upon us. After chanting this, one should chant the mantra beginning with orh sdntih and ending with sdntirbhavatu.

HBV 5.57–59

Source

अपसर्पन्तु ते भूता ये भूता भुवि सꣳस्थिताः । ये भूता विघ्न-कर्तारस् ते नश्यन्तु शिवाज्ञया इत्य् उदीर्यास्त्र-मन्त्रेण वाम-पादस्य पार्ष्णिना । घातैस् त्रिभिर् बुधो विघ्नान् भौमान् सर्वान् निवारयेत् आन्तरीक्षाꣳश् च तेनैवोर्ध्वोर्ध्व-ताल-त्रयेण हि । निरस्योत्सारयेद् दिव्यान् मान्त्रिको दिव्य-दृष्टितः

apasarpantu te bhūtā ye bhūtā bhuvi saṁsthitāḥ | ye bhūtā vighna-kartāras te naśyantu śivājñayā ity udīryāstra-mantreṇa vāma-pādasya pārṣṇinā | ghātais tribhir budho vighnān bhaumān sarvān nivārayet āntarīkṣāṁś ca tenaivordhvordhva-tāla-trayeṇa hi | nirasyotsārayed divyān māntriko divya-dṛṣṭitaḥ

English translation

To remove all inpediments, one should chant the mantra beginning with apsarapantu and ending with sivdjnayd: May all the ghosts who reside on earth be vanquished. May all the evil spirits who create obstacles on the path of auspicious activitives be destroyed by the order of their master, Lord Siva. Threafter, one should remove the obstacles arising from the earth by kicking the ground three times with his left foot while chanting, astraya phat. One should also chant this mantra to drive away obstacles in the sky. Next, one should chant the mula-mantra and meditate on the transcendental reality. With the help of that vision, he should eliminate all metaphysical obstacles.

HBV 5.60–62

Source

ततः कृताञ्जलिर् वामे श्री-गुरुꣳ परमꣳ गुरुम् । परमेष्ठि-गुरुꣳ चेति नमेद् गुरु-परम्पराम् गणेशꣳ दक्षिणे भागे दुर्गाम् अग्रे’थ पृष्ठतः । क्षेत्रपालꣳ नमेद् भक्त्या मध्ये चात्मेष्ट-दैवतम् ततश् चास्त्रेण सꣳशोध्य करौ कुर्वीत तेन हि । ताल-त्रयꣳ दिशाꣳ बन्धम् अग्नि-प्राकारम् एव च

tataḥ kṛtāñjalir vāme śrī-guruṁ paramaṁ gurum | parameṣṭhi-guruṁ ceti named guru-paramparām gaṇeśaṁ dakṣiṇe bhāge durgām agre’tha pṛṣṭhataḥ | kṣetrapālaṁ named bhaktyā madhye cātmeṣṭa-daivatam tataś cāstreṇa saṁśodhya karau kurvīta tena hi | tāla-trayaṁ diśāṁ bandham agni-prākāram eva ca

English translation

Thereafter, facing to the left, one should fold his hands and offer obeisances to his spiritual master, grand-spiritual master, great-grand spiritual master, and the entire guru parampard. Facing to his right, he should then offer obeisances to Ganesa, and then Durga in front, and Ksetrapala Siva at his back. Thereafter, he should offer his obeisances to his worshipable Lord. One should thus chant, orh gurubhyo namah, gam ganesaya namah, and so on. One should then wash his hands while chanting the astra mantra and then clap his hands three times over his

FIFTH VILAS A ^A-J head, to guard all directions while thinking that his body is surrounded by fire.

HBV 5.63

Source

शरीराकार-भूतानाꣳ भूतानाꣳ यद् विशोधनम् । अव्यय-ब्रह्म-सम्पर्काद् भूत-शुद्धिर् इयꣳ मता

śarīrākāra-bhūtānāṁ bhūtānāṁ yad viśodhanam | avyaya-brahma-samparkād bhūta-śuddhir iyaṁ matā

English translation

The five gross material elements, which are included in the twenty- five elements born from material nature, are all related to the Supreme Lord. For this reason, it must be concluded that the living entities are parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord. The Supreme Lord is the cause and the living entities are the effect. Thinking in this way is called bhuta- suddhi, or purifying one's existence.

HBV 5.64

Source

भूत-शुद्धिꣳ विना कर्तुर् जप-होमादिकाः क्रियाः । भवन्ति निष्फलाः सर्वा यथा-विध्य् अप्य् अनिष्ठिताः

bhūta-śuddhiṁ vinā kartur japa-homādikāḥ kriyāḥ | bhavanti niṣphalāḥ sarvā yathā-vidhy apy aniṣṭhitāḥ

English translation

Unless a person performs the bhuta-suddhi ritual, none of his pious activities will yield any result, even it they are performed according to the prescribed rules and regulations.

HBV 5.65

Source

कर-कच्छपिकाꣳ कृत्वात्मानꣳ बुद्ध्या हृद्-अब्जतः । शिरः-सहस्र-पत्राब्जे परमात्मनि योजयेत् । पृथिव्यादीनि तत्त्वानि तस्मिन् लीनानि भावयेत्

kara-kacchapikāṁ kṛtvātmānaṁ buddhyā hṛd-abjataḥ | śiraḥ-sahasra-patrābje paramātmani yojayet | pṛthivyādīni tattvāni tasmin līnāni bhāvayet

English translation

After performing the karakacchapikd mudrd, one should mentally transfer the spirit soul, which resembles a mild flame, from the lotus-

^ SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA like heart to the thousand-petal lotus wherein the Supersoul resides. O n e should then surrender the soul at the lotus feet of the Supersoul, thinking o( how the gross material elements are merged within Him.

HBV 5.66

Source

वाम-हस्तꣳ तथोत्तानम् अधो दक्षिण-बन्धितम् । कर-कच्छपिका मुद्रा भूत-शुद्धौ प्रकीर्तिता

vāma-hastaṁ tathottānam adho dakṣiṇa-bandhitam | kara-kacchapikā mudrā bhūta-śuddhau prakīrtitā

English translation

The karakacchapikd mudrd required for the bhuta-suddhi ritual should be performed as follows. Keep the left palm wide open in front of one, and place the right palm on top of it. The back of the left palm should face the floor while the back of the right palm should face the ceiling.

HBV 5.67

Source

देहꣳ सꣳशोष्य दग्ध्वेदम् आप्लाव्यामृत-वर्षतः । उत्पाद्य द्रढयित्वासु-प्रतिष्ठाꣳ विधिनाचरेत्

dehaṁ saṁśoṣya dagdhvedam āplāvyāmṛta-varṣataḥ | utpādya draḍhayitvāsu-pratiṣṭhāṁ vidhinācaret

English translation

One should then mentally dry up the sinful material body made of five gross elements by burning it in fire. After doing this, one should shower nectar upon the body to revive it, thus bringing it back to life.

HBV 5.68

Source

आत्मानम् एवꣳ सꣳशोध्य नीत्वा कृष्णार्चनार्हताम् । वात्सल्याद् धृद्-गतꣳ कृष्णꣳ यष्टुꣳ हृत् पुनर् आनयेत्

ātmānam evaṁ saṁśodhya nītvā kṛṣṇārcanārhatām | vātsalyād dhṛd-gataṁ kṛṣṇaṁ yaṣṭuṁ hṛt punar ānayet

English translation

After purifying the body in this way, and thus enabling one to become qualified to worship Sri Krsna, the devotee should worship the Supreme Lord by seating Him upon the lotus seat within his heart. Out of affection for His devotees, the Lord agrees to be present within the heart.

HBV 5.69–71

Source

तथा च त्रैलोक्य-सꣳमोहन-तन्त्रे— नाभिस्थ-वायुना देहꣳ स-पापꣳ शोधयेद् बुधः । वह्निना हृदय-स्थेन दहेत् तच् च कलेवरम् सहस्रारे महापद्मे ललाट-स्थे स्थितꣳ विधुम् । सम्पूर्ण-मण्डलꣳ शुद्धꣳ चिन्तयेद् अमृतात्मकम् तस्माद् गलित-धाराभिः प्लावयेद् भस्मसाद् बुधः । आभिर् वर्णमयीभिश् च पञ्च-भूतात्मकꣳ वपुः । पूर्ववद् भावयेद् देवीम् इत्य् आदि ।

tathā ca trailokya-saṁmohana-tantre— nābhistha-vāyunā dehaṁ sa-pāpaṁ śodhayed budhaḥ | vahninā hṛdaya-sthena dahet tac ca kalevaram sahasrāre mahāpadme lalāṭa-sthe sthitaṁ vidhum | sampūrṇa-maṇḍalaṁ śuddhaṁ cintayed amṛtātmakam tasmād galita-dhārābhiḥ plāvayed bhasmasād budhaḥ | ābhir varṇamayībhiś ca pañca-bhūtātmakaṁ vapuḥ | pūrvavad bhāvayed devīm ity ādi |

English translation

A practicing devotee should dry up his sinful material body with the air present in his navel and the fire present in his heart. Then, one should meditate on a full nectarean moon as if it is situated on a thousand-petal lotus flower situated in the forehead. From that moon, a flow of nectar emanates and floods the burnt body. As a result, the body becomes purified and assumes a divine quality. This is how the devotee should meditate.

HBV 5.72–73

Source

किꣳ चाग्रे— ततस् तस्मात् समाकृष्य प्रणवेन तु मन्त्रवित् । तत् तेजो हृदये न्यस्य चिन्तयेद् विष्णुम् अव्ययम् किꣳ वा चिन्तन-मात्रेण भूत-शुद्धिꣳ विधाय ताम् । प्राणायामाꣳश् ततः कुर्यात् सम्प्रदायानुसरतः

kiṁ cāgre— tatas tasmāt samākṛṣya praṇavena tu mantravit | tat tejo hṛdaye nyasya cintayed viṣṇum avyayam kiṁ vā cintana-mātreṇa bhūta-śuddhiṁ vidhāya tām | prāṇāyāmāṁś tataḥ kuryāt sampradāyānusarataḥ

English translation

The devotee who is conversant with the science of chanting mantras should attract the light of self-realization from the thousand-petal lotus to the heart with the help of the sacred syllable om, while fixing his mind on the all-pervading Supreme Lord. If one is unable to execute the above-mentioned procedure then he should simply purify his body by meditating on the Supreme Lord. Then, according to his sampradaya, he should perform the prescribed prandydma breathing exercises.

OCQ SRI H A R I - B H A K T I - VILASA

HBV 5.74

Source

रेचः षोडश-मात्राभिः पूरो द्वात्रिꣳशता भवेत् । चतुःषष्ठ्या भवेत् कुम्भ एवꣳ स्यात् प्राण-सꣳयमः

recaḥ ṣoḍaśa-mātrābhiḥ pūro dvātriṁśatā bhavet | catuḥṣaṣṭhyā bhavet kumbha evaṁ syāt prāṇa-saṁyamaḥ

English translation

O n e should practice sixteen mdtrds of recaka, thirty-two mdtrds of puraka and sixty-four mdtrds of kumbhoka. By following this process, one can regulate the life air. (One matra is equal to the time one requires to place his hands around his knees. To exhale air is called recaka, to breath in is called puraka, and to retain air within the lungs is called kumbhoka.)

HBV 5.75

Source

विरेच्य पवनꣳ पूर्वꣳ सꣳकोच्य गुद-मण्डलम् । पूरयित्वा विधानेन स्व-शक्त्या कुम्भके स्थितः

virecya pavanaṁ pūrvaṁ saṁkocya guda-maṇḍalam | pūrayitvā vidhānena sva-śaktyā kumbhake sthitaḥ

English translation

According to the prescribed rules, one should exhale all the air from his lungs and then fill them while sealing his anus. After filling his lungs, one should retain the air as long as possible.

HBV 5.76

Source

तत्र प्रणवम् अभ्यस्यन् बीजꣳ वा मन्त्रम् ऊर्ध्वगम् । ऋष्य्-आदि-स्मरणꣳ कृत्वा कुर्याद् ध्यानम् अतन्द्रितः

tatra praṇavam abhyasyan bījaṁ vā mantram ūrdhvagam | ṛṣy-ādi-smaraṇaṁ kṛtvā kuryād dhyānam atandritaḥ

English translation

To properly chant the kama-bija mantra or the bija mantra, one has to carefully engage in meditation on the predominating sage of the mantra. (Prajapati is the predominating sage of the mantra, om. Gayatri is the meter in which it should be chanted, and the Supersoul is the objective. A refers to the bija, u refers to the energy, and ma refers to the shelter. Aum should be chanted while performing prdndydma.

HBV 5.77

Source

तद् ध्यानꣳ चोक्तम्— विष्णुꣳ भास्वत्-किरीटाङ्गद-वलय-कला-कल्प-हारोदराङ्घ्रि- श्रोणीभूषꣳ सवक्षो-मणि-मकर-महा-कुण्डलामृष्ट-गण्डम् । हस्तोद्यच्-छङ्ख-चक्राम्बुज-गदम् अमलꣳ पीत-कौशेय-वासꣳ विद्योतद्-भासम् उद्यद्-दिन-कर-सदृशꣳ पद्म-सꣳस्थꣳ नमामि

tad dhyānaṁ coktam— viṣṇuṁ bhāsvat-kirīṭāṅgada-valaya-kalā-kalpa-hārodarāṅghri- śroṇībhūṣaṁ savakṣo-maṇi-makara-mahā-kuṇḍalāmṛṣṭa-gaṇḍam | hastodyac-chaṅkha-cakrāmbuja-gadam amalaṁ pīta-kauśeya-vāsaṁ vidyotad-bhāsam udyad-dina-kara-sadṛśaṁ padma-saṁsthaṁ namāmi

English translation

I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Lord—who is decorated with a brightly shining crown, armlets, bracelets, and necklaces—whose abdomen, lotus feet, and waist are nicely decorated— whose cheeks are illuminated by the kaustubha gem and fish-shaped earrings—whose hands are decorated with a conch shell, disc, club, and lotus—who is dressed in fine silk garments—whose body is illuminated by His effulgence—whose appearance is just like the rising sun—and who is situated within the lotus flower of my heart.

HBV 5.78–81

Source

क्वचिच् च— रुद्रस् तु रेचके ब्रह्मा पूरके ध्येय-देवता । श्री-विष्णुः कुम्भके ज्ञेयो ध्यान-स्थानꣳ गुरोर् मुखात् तथा हि— नाभि-स्थाने पूरकेण चिन्तयेत् कमलासनम् । ब्रह्माणꣳ रक्त-गौराङ्गꣳ चतुर्वक्त्रꣳ पितामहम् नीलोत्पल-दल-श्यामꣳ हृदि मध्ये प्रतिष्ठितम् । चतुर्भुजꣳ महात्मानꣳ कुम्भकेन तु चिन्तयेत् रेचेकनैश्वरꣳ ध्यानꣳ ललाटे सर्व-पापहम् । शुद्ध-स्फटिक-सङ्काशꣳ कुर्याद् वै निर्मलꣳ बुधः इति ।

kvacic ca— rudras tu recake brahmā pūrake dhyeya-devatā | śrī-viṣṇuḥ kumbhake jñeyo dhyāna-sthānaṁ guror mukhāt tathā hi— nābhi-sthāne pūrakeṇa cintayet kamalāsanam | brahmāṇaṁ rakta-gaurāṅgaṁ caturvaktraṁ pitāmaham nīlotpala-dala-śyāmaṁ hṛdi madhye pratiṣṭhitam | caturbhujaṁ mahātmānaṁ kumbhakena tu cintayet recekanaiśvaraṁ dhyānaṁ lalāṭe sarva-pāpaham | śuddha-sphaṭika-saṅkāśaṁ kuryād vai nirmalaṁ budhaḥ iti |

English translation

While practicing recaka, one should remember Rudra. While practicing puraka, one should remember Brahma, and while practicing kumbhoka, one should remember Visnu. To ascertain the proper place of meditation, one should inquire from his spiritual master. While practicing puraka, the devotee should meditate on four-headed Brahma, who is seated on a lotus, and whose complexion is reddish although white around the navel. While practicing kumbhoka, one should meditate on Sri Visnu within his heart. He appears to be the color of a blue lotus flower. While practicing recaka, one should meditate on Rudra as he is situated in one's forehead. Rudra destroys all sinful reactions and appears to be pure, like crystal.

HBV 5.82

Source

एकान्तिभिश् च भगवान् सर्व-देव-मयः प्रभुः । कृष्णः प्रिय-जनोपेतश् चिन्तनीयो हि सर्वतः

ekāntibhiś ca bhagavān sarva-deva-mayaḥ prabhuḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ priya-janopetaś cintanīyo hi sarvataḥ

English translation

However, those who are fixed in unalloyed devotional service at the lotus feet of Sri Krsna, who is the fountainhead of all incarnations, should simply meditate on Him, along with His dear associates, such as the cowherd men and cowherd women, in the course of all their activities.

HBV 5.83–84

Source

पाद्मे [३.३१.७९-८३] देवहूति-विकुण्डल-सꣳवादे— यम-लोकꣳ न पश्यन्ति प्राणायाम-परायणाः । अपि दुष्कृत-कर्माणस् तैर् एव हत-किल्बिषाः दिवसे दिवसे वैश्य प्राणायामास् तु षोडश । अपि ब्रह्म-हणꣳ साक्षात् पुनन्त्य् अहर्-अहः कृताः

pādme [3.31.79-83] devahūti-vikuṇḍala-saṁvāde— yama-lokaṁ na paśyanti prāṇāyāma-parāyaṇāḥ | api duṣkṛta-karmāṇas tair eva hata-kilbiṣāḥ divase divase vaiśya prāṇāyāmās tu ṣoḍaśa | api brahma-haṇaṁ sākṣāt punanty ahar-ahaḥ kṛtāḥ

English translation

Devaduta and Vikundala that is recorded in the Padma Purana, it is stated) yamalokdm na pasyanti prdndyd maratd nardh

api duskrta karmanas taireva hatakilvisah divase divase vaisya prdndydmastu sodasa api bhriina hanarh mdsdt punanti aharah krtvdh Those who practice prdndydma daily will not have to go to the abode of Yamaraja, even if they are inclined toward sinful activities, because all t h e i r sinful r e a c t i o n s a r e nullified by this p e r f o r m a n c e . O vaisya, if one practices prdndydma sixteen times a day for one month, he will not be affected by sin, even if he kills an embryo within the womb.

HBV 5.85–87

Source

तपाꣳसि यानि तप्यन्ते व्रतानि नियमाश् च ये । गो-सहस्र-प्रदानꣳ च प्राणायामस् तु तत्-समः अम्बु-बिन्दुꣳ यः कुशाग्रेण मासे मासे नरः पिबेत् । सꣳवत्सर-शतꣳ साग्रꣳ प्राणायामस् तु तत्-समः पातकꣳ तु महद् यच् च तथा क्षुद्रोपपातकम् । प्राणायामैः क्षणात् सर्वꣳ भस्मसात् कुरुते नरः इति ।

tapāṁsi yāni tapyante vratāni niyamāś ca ye | go-sahasra-pradānaṁ ca prāṇāyāmas tu tat-samaḥ ambu-binduṁ yaḥ kuśāgreṇa māse māse naraḥ pibet | saṁvatsara-śataṁ sāgraṁ prāṇāyāmas tu tat-samaḥ pātakaṁ tu mahad yac ca tathā kṣudropapātakam | prāṇāyāmaiḥ kṣaṇāt sarvaṁ bhasmasāt kurute naraḥ iti |

English translation

Prdndydma is equal to ail kinds of austerities, vows, methods of regulating the mind and senses, and the giving of one thousand cows in charity. The result one obtains by maintaining himself on only a few drops of water for one hundred years can be achieved by practicing prdndydma. O best among the vaisyas, all types of sinful reactions—be they grave, medium, or mild—can at once be vanquished by practicing prdndydma.

„, SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.88

Source

न्यासान् विना जपꣳ प्राहुर् आसुरꣳ विफलꣳ बुधाः । अतो यथा-सम्प्रदायꣳ न्यासान् कुर्याद् यथा-विधि

nyāsān vinā japaṁ prāhur āsuraṁ viphalaṁ budhāḥ | ato yathā-sampradāyaṁ nyāsān kuryād yathā-vidhi

English translation

Learned authorities have declared that chanting mantras without first performing nyasa is demoniac. Therefore, according to the rules and regulations of one's sampraddya, one should perform the nydsa-kriyd.

HBV 5.89

Source

ऋषि-च्छन्दो-देवतादि स्मृत्वादौ मातृका-मनोः । शिरो-वक्त्र-हृद्-आदौ च न्यस्य तद्-ध्यानम् आचरेत्

ṛṣi-cchando-devatādi smṛtvādau mātṛkā-manoḥ | śiro-vaktra-hṛd-ādau ca nyasya tad-dhyānam ācaret

English translation

First, one should contemplate the predominating sage, rhythm and objective of the mdtrka-nydsa. Then, one should perform the nyasa on his head, face, and chest. Brahma is the predominating sage of the mdtrka- nydsa, gayatri is the meter, and Goddess Sarasvati is the objective.

HBV 5.90

Source

तच् चोक्तम्— पञ्चाशल्-लिपिभिर् विभक्त-मुख-दोः-पन्-मध्य-वक्षः-स्थलीꣳ भावन्-मौलि-निबद्ध-चन्द्र-शकलाम् आपीन-तुङ्ग-स्तनीम् । मुद्राम् अक्ष-गुणꣳ सुधाढ्य-कलसꣳ विद्याꣳ च हस्ताम्बुजैर् बिभ्राणाꣳ विशद-प्रभाꣳ त्रि-नयनाꣳ वाग्-देवताम् आश्रये

tac coktam— pañcāśal-lipibhir vibhakta-mukha-doḥ-pan-madhya-vakṣaḥ-sthalīṁ bhāvan-mauli-nibaddha-candra-śakalām āpīna-tuṅga-stanīm | mudrām akṣa-guṇaṁ sudhāḍhya-kalasaṁ vidyāṁ ca hastāmbujair bibhrāṇāṁ viśada-prabhāṁ tri-nayanāṁ vāg-devatām āśraye

English translation

Fifty letters have been joined to represent the face, arms, feet, waist, and chest of the goddess Sarasvati. Her head is decorated with a moon. Her breasts are high and her waist is thin. Her lotus hands are decorated with a mudra, thread, a pitcher full of nectar, and wisdom. Her complexion is very fair and she has three eyes. I take shelter of her.

HBV 5.91

Source

अकारादीन् क्ष-कारान्तान् वर्णानादौ तु केवलान् । ललाटादिषु चाङ्गेषु न्यसेद् विद्वान् यथा-क्रमम्

akārādīn kṣa-kārāntān varṇānādau tu kevalān | lalāṭādiṣu cāṅgeṣu nyased vidvān yathā-kramam

English translation

Without adding the anusvdra, a devotee should perform the nydsa of the letters, beginning with a, up to ksa, on each bodily limb, including the forehead.

HBV 5.92–93

Source

तच् च विविच्योक्तम्— ललाट-मुख-बिम्बाक्षि-श्रुति-घ्राणेषु गण्डयोः । ओष्ठ-दन्तोत्तमाङ्गास्ये दोः-पत्-सन्ध्यग्रकेषु च पार्श्वयोः पृष्ठतो नाभौ जठरे हृदये’ꣳसके । ककुद्यसे च हृत्-पूर्वꣳ पाणि-पाद-युगे ततः । जठराननयोर् न्यसेन् मातृकार्णान् यथा-क्रमम् इति ।

tac ca vivicyoktam— lalāṭa-mukha-bimbākṣi-śruti-ghrāṇeṣu gaṇḍayoḥ | oṣṭha-dantottamāṅgāsye doḥ-pat-sandhyagrakeṣu ca pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhato nābhau jaṭhare hṛdaye’ṁsake | kakudyase ca hṛt-pūrvaṁ pāṇi-pāda-yuge tataḥ | jaṭharānanayor nyasen mātṛkārṇān yathā-kramam iti |

English translation

The forehead, face, eyes, ears, nostrils, cheeks, lips, teeth, head, mouth, arms, thighs, palms, toes, the two sides, back, navel, abdomen, chest, the left shoulder, the right shoulder, from the chest to the palm of each hand, and the soles of the feet. One should perform the nydsa to all these places, one by one.

HBV 5.94

Source

सानुस्वारान् विसर्गाढ्यान् सानुस्वार-विसर्गकान् । न्यसेद् भूयो’पि तान् विद्वान् एवꣳ वार-चतुष्टयम्

sānusvārān visargāḍhyān sānusvāra-visargakān | nyased bhūyo’pi tān vidvān evaṁ vāra-catuṣṭayam

English translation

The devotee should then perform the nydsa with all the letters upon those limbs by adding visarga. This should be done four times.

.r, SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.95–96

Source

कण्ठ-हृन्-नाभि-गुह्येषु पायु-भ्रू-मह्द्ययोस् तथा । स्थिते षोडश-पत्राब्जे क्रमेण द्वादश-च्छदे दश-पत्रे च षट्-पत्रे चतुष्पत्रे द्विपत्रके । न्यसेद् एकैक-पत्रान्ते स-बिन्द्व्-एकैकम् अक्षरम्

kaṇṭha-hṛn-nābhi-guhyeṣu pāyu-bhrū-mahdyayos tathā | sthite ṣoḍaśa-patrābje krameṇa dvādaśa-cchade daśa-patre ca ṣaṭ-patre catuṣpatre dvipatrake | nyased ekaika-patrānte sa-bindv-ekaikam akṣaram

English translation

There is a sixteen-petal, a twelve-petal, a ten-petal, a six-petal, a four- petal, and a two-petal lotus flower situated in the throat, chest, navel, genitals, anus, and between the eyebrows. One should perform the nyasa on the tip of each of the petals with a letter along with visarga. In this way, there will be a total of fifty letters. With each letter, one should perform the nyasa by adding visarga.

HBV 5.97

Source

स्मृत्वा ऋष्य्-आदिकाꣳ वर्णान् मूर्तिभिः केशवादिभिः । कीर्त्यादिभिः शक्तिभिश् च न्यसेत् तान् पूर्ववत् क्रमात्

smṛtvā ṛṣy-ādikāṁ varṇān mūrtibhiḥ keśavādibhiḥ | kīrtyādibhiḥ śaktibhiś ca nyaset tān pūrvavat kramāt

English translation

After remembering the predominating sage, the meter, and the objective of the mantra, one should perform the nyasa as mentioned above, along with the predominating Deities, headed by Kesava, and the Lord's energies, headed by Kirti. The names of these Deities and energies should end in the fourth dative case and they are completed by the word namah. For example—dm kesavaya klrtyai namah. am nardyanaya kdntyai namah.

HBV 5.98

Source

न्यसेच् चतुर्थीन् अत्यन्ता मूर्तीः शक्तीश् च यादिभिः । सप्त-धातून् प्राण-जीवौ क्रोधम् अप्य् आत्मने’न्तकान्

nyasec caturthīn atyantā mūrtīḥ śaktīś ca yādibhiḥ | sapta-dhātūn prāṇa-jīvau krodham apy ātmane’ntakān

English translation

To perform the nydsa, from the letter ya to the letter ksa, one should use each letter with the proper ending, in terms of the conjugation of verbs, and then add the names of the seven bodily elements—skin, flesh, bone, marrow, blood, semen and fat, as well as the life air, the living force, and anger. For example—yarn tvdgatmane purusottamdya vasudhdye namah. ram mdrhsdtmane baline pardyai namah.

HBV 5.99

Source

उद्यत्-प्रद्योतन-शत-रुचिꣳ तप्त-हेमावदानꣳ पार्श्व-द्वन्द्वे जलधि-सुतया विश्व-धात्र्या च जुष्टम् । नाना-रत्नोल्लसित-विविधाकल्पम् आपीत-वस्त्रꣳ विष्णुꣳ वन्दे दर-कमल-कौमोदकी-चक्र-पाणिम्

udyat-pradyotana-śata-ruciṁ tapta-hemāvadānaṁ pārśva-dvandve jaladhi-sutayā viśva-dhātryā ca juṣṭam | nānā-ratnollasita-vividhākalpam āpīta-vastraṁ viṣṇuṁ vande dara-kamala-kaumodakī-cakra-pāṇim

English translation

I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose effulgence is like that of hundreds of rising suns, whose complexion is like molten gold, who is served on both the sides by Kamala and Bhumi, who is dressed in yellow garments, who is decorated with many brightly shining jeweled ornaments, and who holds a conch shell, club, disc, and lotus in His four hands.

HBV 5.100–106

Source

प्रथमꣳ केशवो नारायणः पश्चाच् च माधवः । गोविन्दश् च तथा विष्णुर् मधुसूदन एव च त्रिविक्रमो वामनो’थ श्रीधरश् च ततः परम् । ऋषीकेशः पद्मनाभस् ततो दामोदरस् तथा वासुदेवः सङ्कर्षणः प्रद्युम्नो’थानिरुद्धकः । चक्री गदी तथा शार्ङ्गी खड्गी शङ्खी हली तथा मुषली च तथा शूली पाशी चैवाङ्कुशी तथा । मुकुन्दो नन्दजश् चैव तथा नन्दी नरस् तथा नरकजिद् धरिः कृष्णः सत्यः सात्वत एव च । ततः शौरिस् तथा शूरस् ततः पश्चाज् जनार्दनः भूधरो विश्वमूर्तिश् च वैकुण्ठः पुरुषोत्तमः । बलो बलानुजो बालो वृषघ्नो वृष एव च हꣳसो वराहो विमलो नृसिꣳहश् चेति मूर्तयः

prathamaṁ keśavo nārāyaṇaḥ paścāc ca mādhavaḥ | govindaś ca tathā viṣṇur madhusūdana eva ca trivikramo vāmano’tha śrīdharaś ca tataḥ param | ṛṣīkeśaḥ padmanābhas tato dāmodaras tathā vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumno’thāniruddhakaḥ | cakrī gadī tathā śārṅgī khaḍgī śaṅkhī halī tathā muṣalī ca tathā śūlī pāśī caivāṅkuśī tathā | mukundo nandajaś caiva tathā nandī naras tathā narakajid dhariḥ kṛṣṇaḥ satyaḥ sātvata eva ca | tataḥ śauris tathā śūras tataḥ paścāj janārdanaḥ bhūdharo viśvamūrtiś ca vaikuṇṭhaḥ puruṣottamaḥ | balo balānujo bālo vṛṣaghno vṛṣa eva ca haṁso varāho vimalo nṛsiṁhaś ceti mūrtayaḥ

English translation

The fifty-one forms of the Supreme Lord, according to the mdtrkd varnas, are—Kesava, Narayana, Madhava, Govinda, Visnu, Madhusudana, Trivikrama, Vamana, Srldhara, Hrsikesa, Padmanabha, Damodara, Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna, Aniruddha, Cakri, Gadl, SarngI, Khadgl, Sankhi, Hall, Musala, Sull, Pasi, AnkusI, Mukunda, Nandaja, Nandl, Nara, Narakajit, Hari, Sri Krsna, Satya, Satvata, Saurl, Sura, Janardana, Bhudhara, Visvamurti,Vaikuntha, Purusottama, Bali, Balanuja, Bala, Vrsaghna, Vrsa, Harhsa, Varaha, Vimala, and Narasirhha.

HBV 5.107–112

Source

कीर्तिः कान्तिस् तुष्टि-पुष्टी धृतिः शान्तिः क्रिया दया । मेधा हर्षा तथा श्रद्धा लज्जा लक्ष्मीः सरस्वती प्रीती रतिर् जया दुर्गा प्रभा सत्या च चण्डिका । वाणी विलासिनी चैव विजया विरजा तथा विश्वा च विनदा चैव सुनन्दा च स्मृतिस् तथा । ऋद्धिः समृद्धिः शुद्धिश् च बुद्धिर् मूर्तिर् नतिः क्षमा रमोमा क्लेदिनी क्लिन्ना वसुदा वसुधा परा । परायणा च सूक्ष्मा च सन्ध्या प्रज्ञा प्रभा निशा अमोघा विद्युतेत्य् एक-पञ्चाशत् शक्तयो मताः । ददात्य् अयꣳ केशवादि-न्यासो’त्राखिल-सम्पदम् अमुत्राच्युत-सारूप्यꣳ नयति न्यास-मात्रतः

kīrtiḥ kāntis tuṣṭi-puṣṭī dhṛtiḥ śāntiḥ kriyā dayā | medhā harṣā tathā śraddhā lajjā lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī prītī ratir jayā durgā prabhā satyā ca caṇḍikā | vāṇī vilāsinī caiva vijayā virajā tathā viśvā ca vinadā caiva sunandā ca smṛtis tathā | ṛddhiḥ samṛddhiḥ śuddhiś ca buddhir mūrtir natiḥ kṣamā ramomā kledinī klinnā vasudā vasudhā parā | parāyaṇā ca sūkṣmā ca sandhyā prajñā prabhā niśā amoghā vidyutety eka-pañcāśat śaktayo matāḥ | dadāty ayaṁ keśavādi-nyāso’trākhila-sampadam amutrācyuta-sārūpyaṁ nayati nyāsa-mātrataḥ

English translation

The fifty-one names of the energies of the Lord, according to the matrka varnas, are—Kirtti, Kanti, Tusti, Pusti, Dhrti, Santi, Kriya, Daya, Medha, Harsa, Sraddha, Lajja, LaksmI, Sarasvati, Prlti, Rati, Jaya, Durga, Prabha, Satya, Candika, Kali, Yuddha-vilasinI, Vijaya, Viraja, Visva, Vinada, Sunanda, Smrti, Vrddhi, Samrddhi, Suddhi, Buddhi, Mukti, Nati, Ksama, Rama, Uma, Kledini, Klinna, Vasuda, Vasudha, Para, Parayana, Suksma, Sandhya, Prajfia, Prabha, Nisa, Amogha, and Vidyuta. One who properly performs this Kesavddi-nydsa achieves all opulence in this world, and obtains the same features as the Lord in the next.

HBV 5.113

Source

तद् उक्तꣳ— ध्यात्वैवꣳ परम-पुमाꣳसम् अक्षरैर् यो विन्यसेद् दिनम् अनु केशवादि-युक्तैः । मेधायुः-स्मृति-धृति-कीर्ति-कान्ति-लक्ष्मी- सौभाग्यैश् चिरम् उपबृꣳहितो भवेत् सः

tad uktaṁ— dhyātvaivaṁ parama-pumāṁsam akṣarair yo vinyased dinam anu keśavādi-yuktaiḥ | medhāyuḥ-smṛti-dhṛti-kīrti-kānti-lakṣmī- saubhāgyaiś ciram upabṛṁhito bhavet saḥ

English translation

keiavddiyuktaih

,,-Q SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA medhayuh smrti-dhrti-klrtti-kdnti-lakstnl-, saubhdgyaisciram upavrrhhito bhavet sah O n e who daily performs the nydsa with the holy names, such as Kesava, along with the appropriate letters, while meditating on the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as mentioned above, undoubtedly attains knowledge, a long duration of life, good memory, patience, glories, influence, wealth, and good fortune.

HBV 5.114

Source

अन्यत्र च— केशवादिर् अयꣳ न्यासो न्यास-मात्रेण देहिनः । अच्युतत्वꣳ ददात्य् एव सत्यꣳ सत्यꣳन सꣳशयः इति ।

anyatra ca— keśavādir ayaṁ nyāso nyāsa-mātreṇa dehinaḥ | acyutatvaṁ dadāty eva satyaṁ satyaṁna saṁśayaḥ iti |

English translation

As soon as one performs the Kesavddi-nydsa, he becomes qualified to achieve the same bodily features as the Supreme Lord. Of this there is no doubt.

HBV 5.115–116

Source

यश् च कुर्याद् इमꣳ न्यासꣳ लक्ष्मी-बीज-पुरःसरम् । भक्तिꣳ मुक्तिꣳ च भुक्तिꣳ च कृष्णꣳ च लभते’चिरात् तथा चोक्तम्— अमुम् एव रमा-पुरः-सरꣳ प्रभजेद् यो मनुजो विधिꣳ बुधः । समुपेत्य रमाꣳ प्रथीयसीꣳ पुनर् अन्ते हरिताꣳ व्रजत्य् असौ

yaś ca kuryād imaṁ nyāsaṁ lakṣmī-bīja-puraḥsaram | bhaktiṁ muktiṁ ca bhuktiṁ ca kṛṣṇaṁ ca labhate’cirāt tathā coktam— amum eva ramā-puraḥ-saraṁ prabhajed yo manujo vidhiṁ budhaḥ | samupetya ramāṁ prathīyasīṁ punar ante haritāṁ vrajaty asau

English translation

One who performs the Kesavddi-nydsa while chanting the laksml-blja first, attains devotional service, liberation, material enjoyment, and the lotus feet of Sri Krsna. A learned devotee who follows this procedure and chants the laksml-blja achieves fame in this life and the same bodily features as the Lord in his next life.

HBV 5.117–118

Source

म-कारादि-क-कारान्त-वर्णैर् युक्तꣳ स-बिन्दुकैः । नमः परायेति पूर्वम् आत्मने नम इत्य् अनु नाम जीवादि-तत्त्वानाꣳ न्यसेत् तत्-तत्-पदे क्रमात् । न्यासेनानेन लोको हि भवेत् पूजाधिकारवान्

ma-kārādi-ka-kārānta-varṇair yuktaṁ sa-bindukaiḥ | namaḥ parāyeti pūrvam ātmane nama ity anu nāma jīvādi-tattvānāṁ nyaset tat-tat-pade kramāt | nyāsenānena loko hi bhavet pūjādhikāravān

English translation

First, one should chant namah paraya, and then dtmane namah, while adding visarga at the end of the each letter, beginning with ma up to ka. For example—mam namah paraya jivatmane namah. bharh namah paraya prdndtmane namah. In this way, one should perform the jlva-tattva-nydsa. Only after performing this nyasa does a person become qualified to engage in the worship of the Supreme Lord.

HBV 5.119–121

Source

तत्रादौ सकले न्यसेज् जीव-प्राणौ कलेवरे । हृदये मत्य् अहङ्कार-मनाꣳसीति त्रयꣳ ततः शब्दꣳ स्पर्शꣳ ततो रूपꣳ रसꣳ गन्धꣳ च मस्तके । मुखे हृदि च गुह्ये च पादयोश् च यथा-क्रमम् श्रोत्रꣳ त्वचꣳ दृशꣳ जिह्वाꣳ घ्राणꣳ स्व-स्व-पदे ततः । वाक्-पाणि-पायूपस्थानि स्व-स्व-पदे तथा

tatrādau sakale nyasej jīva-prāṇau kalevare | hṛdaye maty ahaṅkāra-manāṁsīti trayaṁ tataḥ śabdaṁ sparśaṁ tato rūpaṁ rasaṁ gandhaṁ ca mastake | mukhe hṛdi ca guhye ca pādayoś ca yathā-kramam śrotraṁ tvacaṁ dṛśaṁ jihvāṁ ghrāṇaṁ sva-sva-pade tataḥ | vāk-pāṇi-pāyūpasthāni sva-sva-pade tathā

English translation

After completing the jlva-tattva and prdna-tattva nydsas on the entire body, one should perform the nyasa of the mind, false ego, and state of consciousness within the heart. Then, one should perform the nyasa of sound, touch, form, taste and smell, on the head, face, heart, anus and legs, respectively. Then, one should perform the nyasa of the ears, nose, skin, eyes, tongue, and life air, in their respective places.

HBV 5.122–123

Source

आकाश-वायु-तेजाꣳसि जलꣳ पृथ्वीꣳ च मूर्धनि । वदने हृदये लिङ्गे पादयोश् च यथा-क्रमम् हृदि हृत्-पुण्डरीकꣳ च द्विषट्-द्व्यष्टदशादिकम् । कला-व्याप्तेति पूर्वꣳ च सूर्य-चन्द्राग्नि-मण्डलम् । वर्णैः सह सरेफैश् च क्रमान् न्यसेत् स-बिन्दुकैः

ākāśa-vāyu-tejāṁsi jalaṁ pṛthvīṁ ca mūrdhani | vadane hṛdaye liṅge pādayoś ca yathā-kramam hṛdi hṛt-puṇḍarīkaṁ ca dviṣaṭ-dvyaṣṭadaśādikam | kalā-vyāpteti pūrvaṁ ca sūrya-candrāgni-maṇḍalam | varṇaiḥ saha sarephaiś ca kramān nyaset sa-bindukaiḥ

English translation

One should then perform the nyasa of the sky, air, fire, water, and earth—on the head, mouth, chest, genitals, and legs. Then, one should perform the nyasa of the heart, the sun with twelve kalds, the moon with sixteen kalds, and fire with ten kalds. For example—sarh namah paraya pundarikatmane namah, ham namoh paraya dvadasa kald vydpla suryamandalatmane namah, sarh namah paraya sodasa kald vydpta candra mandaldtmane namah, and ram namah paraya dasa kald vydpta bahni mandaldtmane namah.

HBV 5.124

Source

वासुदेवꣳ ष-कारेण परमेष्ठि-युतꣳ च के । य-कारेण मुखे सङ्कर्षणꣳ न्यसेत् पुमन्वितम्

vāsudevaṁ ṣa-kāreṇa parameṣṭhi-yutaṁ ca ke | ya-kāreṇa mukhe saṅkarṣaṇaṁ nyaset pumanvitam

English translation

Then, one should perform the nyasa of Lord Vasudeva, along with the words paramesthi and yakdra. One should perform the nyasa of Lord Sankarsana by adding the letter ya to the word purh. For example—yah namah paraya vdsudevdya paramesthydtmane namah, and yam namah paraya sankarsana pumdtmane namah.

HBV 5.125

Source

हृदि न्यसेल् ल-कारेण प्रद्युम्नꣳ विश्व-सꣳयुतम् । अनिरुद्धꣳ निवृत्त्य्-आढ्यꣳ व-कारेण च गुह्यके । नारायणꣳ च सर्वाढ्यꣳ ल-कारेणैव पादयोः

hṛdi nyasel la-kāreṇa pradyumnaṁ viśva-saṁyutam | aniruddhaṁ nivṛtty-āḍhyaṁ va-kāreṇa ca guhyake | nārāyaṇaṁ ca sarvāḍhyaṁ la-kāreṇaiva pādayoḥ

English translation

One should perform the nydsa of Pradyumna on the chest with the word visva and the letter la. O n e should perform the nydsa of Aniruddha on the anus with the letter ba and the word nivrtta. One should perform the nydsa of Narayana on the legs with the letter la. For example—lah namah pardya pradyumnaya visvatmane namah.

HBV 5.126

Source

नृसिꣳहꣳ कोप-सꣳयुक्तꣳ तद्-बीजेनाखिलात्मनि । तत्त्व-न्यासो’यम् अचिरात् कृष्ण-सान्निध्य-कारकः

nṛsiṁhaṁ kopa-saṁyuktaṁ tad-bījenākhilātmani | tattva-nyāso’yam acirāt kṛṣṇa-sānnidhya-kārakaḥ

English translation

One should perform the nydsa of Lord Nrsimhadeva on one's entire body with the word kopa and the letter ksa. For example—lam namah pardya pradyumnaya visvatmane namah, bam namah pardya aniruddhaya nivrttdtmane namah, and lam namah pardya ndrdyandya sarvdtmane namah and ksraurh namah pardya nrsimhdya kopatmane namah. The above-mentioned tattva-nyasa quickly brings one to the lotus feet of Sri Krsna.

HBV 5.127

Source

अतत्त्व-व्याप्त्य-रूपस्य तत्-प्राप्तेर् हेतुना पुनः । तत्त्व-न्यासम् इति प्राहुर् न्यास-तत्त्व-विदो बुधाः

atattva-vyāptya-rūpasya tat-prāpter hetunā punaḥ | tattva-nyāsam iti prāhur nyāsa-tattva-vido budhāḥ

English translation

Those learned personalities who are acquainted with the science of nyasa-kriyd refer to this process as tattva-nyasa. By following this procedure, even ordinary activities bestow tangible results.

HBV 5.128

Source

यः कुर्यात् तत्त्व-विन्यासꣳ स पूतो भवति ध्रुवम् । तद्-आत्मनानुप्रविश्य भगवान् इह तिष्ठति । यतः स एव तत्त्वानि सर्वꣳ तस्मिन् प्रतिष्ठितम्

yaḥ kuryāt tattva-vinyāsaṁ sa pūto bhavati dhruvam | tad-ātmanānupraviśya bhagavān iha tiṣṭhati | yataḥ sa eva tattvāni sarvaṁ tasmin pratiṣṭhitam

English translation

A person who performs the tattva-nydsa certainly becomes purified. The Supreme Lord enters within his body as a nyasa because He is the source of all entities and everything is present in Him.

HBV 5.129

Source

प्राणायामाꣳस् ततः कुर्यान् मूल-मन्त्रꣳ जपन् क्रमात् । वारौ द्वौ चतुरः षट् च रेच-पूरक-कुम्भकः

prāṇāyāmāṁs tataḥ kuryān mūla-mantraṁ japan kramāt | vārau dvau caturaḥ ṣaṭ ca reca-pūraka-kumbhakaḥ

English translation

Thereafter, one should practice prandyama while mentally chanting the mula-mantra (the eighteen-syllable mantra) either twice, four times, or six times while inhaling, retaining the breath, and exhaling.

HBV 5.130

Source

अथवा रेचकादीꣳस् तान् कुर्याद् वाराꣳस् तु षोडश । द्वात्रिꣳशच् च चतुःषष्ठिꣳ काम-बीजꣳ जपन् क्रमात्

athavā recakādīṁs tān kuryād vārāṁs tu ṣoḍaśa | dvātriṁśac ca catuḥṣaṣṭhiṁ kāma-bījaṁ japan kramāt

English translation

If one is unable to follow this procedure then he should mentally chant the kama-blja mantra sixteen, thirty-two, or sixty-four times while inhaling, retaining the breath, and exhaling.

HBV 5.131

Source

रेचयेन् मारुतꣳ दक्षया दक्षिणः पूरयेद् वामया मध्य-नाड्या पुनः । धारयेद् ईरितꣳ रेचकादि-त्रयꣳ स्यात् कलादन्त-विद्याख्य-मात्राच्युकम्

recayen mārutaṁ dakṣayā dakṣiṇaḥ pūrayed vāmayā madhya-nāḍyā punaḥ | dhārayed īritaṁ recakādi-trayaṁ syāt kalādanta-vidyākhya-mātrācyukam

English translation

One should exhale through his right nostril, inhale through his left nostril and retain the air within the lungs for as long as possible. These three acts are called recaka, puraka, and kumbhoka. These should be practiced sixteen, thirty-two and sixty-four times.

HBV 5.132

Source

तत्रैव [१.३६]— पुरतो जपस्य परतो’पि विहितम् अथ तत्-त्रयꣳ बुधैः । षोडश य इह समाचरेद् दिनेशः परिपूयते स खलु मासतो’ꣳ हꣳसः

tatraiva [1.36]— purato japasya parato’pi vihitam atha tat-trayaṁ budhaiḥ | ṣoḍaśa ya iha samācared dineśaḥ paripūyate sa khalu māsato’ṁ haṁsaḥ

English translation

tatraiva (In the same literature it is stated) purato japasya paratopi vihitamatha tattrayam vudhaih sodasa ya ihdcareddinasah paripuyate sa khalu mdsatom'hasah Expert devotees practice pranayama before and after chanting their mantra. Each time, one should complete all three procedures. A person who practices pranayama sixteen times every day for one month becomes freed of all sinful reactions.

HBV 5.133

Source

ततो निज-तनूम् एव पूजा-पीठꣳ प्रकल्पयेत् । पीठस्याधार-शक्त्यादीन् न्यसेत् स्वाङ्गेषु तारवत्

tato nija-tanūm eva pūjā-pīṭhaṁ prakalpayet | pīṭhasyādhāra-śaktyādīn nyaset svāṅgeṣu tāravat

English translation

O n e should then consider his body as a place of worship and thus perform the nydsa of the Lord's energies on each and every limb while chanting his mantra beginning with orh.

HBV 5.134–135

Source

आधार-शक्तिꣳ प्रकृतिꣳ कूर्मानन्तौ च तत्र तु । पृथिवीꣳ क्षीर-सिन्धुꣳ च श्वेतद्वीपꣳ च भास्वरम् श्री-रत्न-मण्डपꣳ चैव कल्प-वृक्षꣳ तथा हृदि । न्यसेत् प्रदक्षिणत्वेन धर्म-ज्ञाने ततो’ꣳसयोः

ādhāra-śaktiṁ prakṛtiṁ kūrmānantau ca tatra tu | pṛthivīṁ kṣīra-sindhuṁ ca śvetadvīpaṁ ca bhāsvaram śrī-ratna-maṇḍapaṁ caiva kalpa-vṛkṣaṁ tathā hṛdi | nyaset pradakṣiṇatvena dharma-jñāne tato’ṁsayoḥ

English translation

Within one's heart, one should perform the nydsa on adhdra, sakti, prakrti, Kurma, Ananta, the earth, the ocean of milk, the effulgent Svetadvipa, the jeweled altar, and the wish-fulfilling tree.

HBV 5.136–138

Source

ऊर्वोर् वैराग्यम् ऐश्वर्यꣳ तथैवाधर्मम् आनने । त्रिके’ज्ञानम् अवैराग्यम् अनैश्वर्यꣳ च पार्श्वयोः हृद्-अब्जे’नन्त-पद्मꣳ च सूर्येन्दु-शिखिनान् तथा । मण्डलानि क्रमाद् वर्णैः प्रणवाꣳशैः स-बिन्दुकैः सत्त्व रजस् तमश् चात्मान्तरात्मानौ च तत्र हि । परमात्मानम् अप्य् आत्माद्य्-आद्य-वर्णैः स-बिन्दुकैः

ūrvor vairāgyam aiśvaryaṁ tathaivādharmam ānane | trike’jñānam avairāgyam anaiśvaryaṁ ca pārśvayoḥ hṛd-abje’nanta-padmaṁ ca sūryendu-śikhinān tathā | maṇḍalāni kramād varṇaiḥ praṇavāṁśaiḥ sa-bindukaiḥ sattva rajas tamaś cātmāntarātmānau ca tatra hi | paramātmānam apy ātmādy-ādya-varṇaiḥ sa-bindukaiḥ

English translation

In the same manner, one should perform the nyasa of knowledge and renunciation on his two thighs, the nyasa of irreligion on his mouth, the nyasa of ignorance on his waist, the nyasa of attachment and poverty on his two sides, and the nyasa of Ananta and Padma on his chest. One should then perform the nydsas of the sun-god, moon-god, and fire-god on his heart while chanting his mantras, beginning with om. For example—om am surya mandalaya namah, orh urh soma soma mandalaya namah, and orh mam bahni mandalaya namah. In the same manner, one should perform the nydsas of sattva, rajas, tamas, dtmd, antardtmd, and paramatma. For example—orh sarh sattvaya namah, and orh ram rajase namah.

HBV 5.139–141

Source

ज्ञानात्मानꣳ च भुवनेश्वरी-बीजेन सꣳयुतम् । तस्याष्ट-दिक्षु मध्ये’पि नव-शक्तीश् च दिक्-क्रमात् ताश् चोक्ताः— विमलोत्कर्षिणी ज्ञाना क्रिया योगेति शक्तयः । प्रह्वी सत्या तथेशानानुग्रहा नवम् स्मृता इति । न्यसेत् तद्-उपरिष्ठाच् च पीठ-मन्त्रꣳ यथोदितम् । ऋष्य्-आदिकꣳ स्मरेद् अस्याष्टादशार्ण-मनोस् ततः

jñānātmānaṁ ca bhuvaneśvarī-bījena saṁyutam | tasyāṣṭa-dikṣu madhye’pi nava-śaktīś ca dik-kramāt tāś coktāḥ— vimalotkarṣiṇī jñānā kriyā yogeti śaktayaḥ | prahvī satyā tatheśānānugrahā navam smṛtā iti | nyaset tad-upariṣṭhāc ca pīṭha-mantraṁ yathoditam | ṛṣy-ādikaṁ smared asyāṣṭādaśārṇa-manos tataḥ

English translation

Then, with the bhuvanesvari-blja, hrlrh, one should perform the nydsa of the enlightened spirit soul and the nine energies of the Lord on the eight petals in the eight directions of the lotus that is situated within one's heart. The names of the nine energies are—Vimala, Utkarsini, Jnana, Kriya,Yoga, Prahvl, Satya, Isana and Anugraha. After that, one should perform the nydsa of the pitha-mantra while meditating on the predominating sage, meter, and objective of the eighteen-syllable mantra.

HBV 5.142

Source

ज्ञेयाश् चैकान्तिभिः क्षीर-समुद्रादि-चतुष्टयम् । क्रमाच् छ्री-मथुरा-वृन्दावनꣳ तत्-कुञ्ज-नीपकाः

jñeyāś caikāntibhiḥ kṣīra-samudrādi-catuṣṭayam | kramāc chrī-mathurā-vṛndāvanaṁ tat-kuñja-nīpakāḥ

English translation

Those who engage in the worship of Sri Krsna with undivided attention know perfectly well that the previously mentioned entities, such as the ocean of milk, actually refer to Mathura, Vrndavana, the groves of Vrndavana, and the kadamba tree.

HBV 5.143

Source

स यत्र क्षीराब्धिः स्रवति सुरभीभ्यश् च सु-महान् निमेषार्धाख्यो वा व्रजति न हि यत्रापि समयः । भजे श्वेतद्वीपꣳ तम् अहम् इह गोलोकम् इति यꣳ विदन्तस् ते सन्तः क्षिति-विरल-चाराः कतिपये

sa yatra kṣīrābdhiḥ sravati surabhībhyaś ca su-mahān nimeṣārdhākhyo vā vrajati na hi yatrāpi samayaḥ | bhaje śvetadvīpaṁ tam aham iha golokam iti yaṁ vidantas te santaḥ kṣiti-virala-cārāḥ katipaye

English translation

I worship that transcendental seat, known as Svetadvlpa, where numberless milk cows always emit transcendental oceans of milk; where

o™ SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA there is eternal existence of transcendental time, who is ever present and without past or future and hence is not subject to the quality of passing away even for the space of half a moment. That realm is known as Goloka only to a very few self-realized souls in this world.

HBV 5.144–145

Source

क्रम-दीपिकायाꣳ [१.४४-४५]— एवꣳ हृदयꣳ भगवान् विष्णुः सर्वान्वितश् च भूतात्मा । ङे’न्ताः स-वासुदेवाः सर्वात्म-युतꣳ च सꣳयोगꣳ योगावधश् च पद्मꣳ पीठात् ङे-युतो नतिश् चान्ते । पीठ-महा-मनुर् व्यक्तः पर्याप्तो’यꣳ सपर्यासु

krama-dīpikāyāṁ [1.44-45]— evaṁ hṛdayaṁ bhagavān viṣṇuḥ sarvānvitaś ca bhūtātmā | ṅe’ntāḥ sa-vāsudevāḥ sarvātma-yutaṁ ca saṁyogaṁ yogāvadhaś ca padmaṁ pīṭhāt ṅe-yuto natiś cānte | pīṭha-mahā-manur vyaktaḥ paryāpto’yaṁ saparyāsu

English translation

kramadipikdydm (It is described in the Krama-dlpika) tdro hrdayam bhagavan visnuh sarvvdnvitasca bhutdtmd ne'ntdh savdsudevdh sarvdtmayutanca samyogam ca padmam pithdtmd neyuto natiscdnte pitha mahdmanur uktah paryyapto'yam saparyyasu The pitha mantra begins with orh, followed by namah, bhagavan in the fourth dative case, visnu, sarvabhutdtmd, vdsudeva, sarvabhutatma- samyoga padma pithatmane, and ending with namah. This is the great pitha-mantra. The canting of this mantra is required for worshiping the Deity. The mantra is—orh namo bhagavate visnave sarvabhutatmane vasudevaya sarvabhtatmane samyoga padma pithatmane namah.

HBV 5.146

Source

ओꣳ अष्टादशाक्षर-मन्त्रस्य श्री-नारद ऋषिर् गायत्री-च्छन्दः, सकल-लोक-मङ्गलो नन्द-तनयो देवता, ह्रीꣳ बीजꣳ, स्वाहा शक्तिः, कृष्णः प्रकृतिर्, दुर्गाधिष्ठात्री देवता, अभिमतार्थे विनियोगः

oṁ aṣṭādaśākṣara-mantrasya śrī-nārada ṛṣir gāyatrī-cchandaḥ, sakala-loka-maṅgalo nanda-tanayo devatā, hrīṁ bījaṁ, svāhā śaktiḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ prakṛtir, durgādhiṣṭhātrī devatā, abhimatārthe viniyogaḥ

English translation

Sri Narada is the superintending sage of the eighteen-syllable mantra, gdyatri is the meter in which it is to be chanted, and the bestower of auspiciousness to the devotees, Sri Krsna, is the objective. Svaha is the

energy. Krsna, Prakrti and Durga are the controlling deities, and this mantra is chanted for the purpose of gaining power.

HBV 5.147–148

Source

तथा च सꣳमोहन-तन्त्रे शिवोमा-सꣳवादे— ऋषिर् नारद इत्य् उक्तो गायत्री-च्छन्द उच्यते । गोप-वेश-धरः कृष्णो देवता परिकीर्तितः बीजꣳ मन्मथ-सꣳज्ञꣳ तु प्रिया शक्तिर् हविर् भुजः । त्वम् एव परमेशानि अस्याधिष्ठातृ-देवता । चतुर्वर्ग-फलावाप्त्यै विनियोगः प्रकीर्तितः

tathā ca saṁmohana-tantre śivomā-saṁvāde— ṛṣir nārada ity ukto gāyatrī-cchanda ucyate | gopa-veśa-dharaḥ kṛṣṇo devatā parikīrtitaḥ bījaṁ manmatha-saṁjñaṁ tu priyā śaktir havir bhujaḥ | tvam eva parameśāni asyādhiṣṭhātṛ-devatā | caturvarga-phalāvāptyai viniyogaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

English translation

Uma and Siva found in the Sammohana-tantra it is stated) rsirndrada ityukto gdyattrlccanda ucyate gopavesadharah krsno devatd pariklrtitah vljarh manmatha-samjfiantu priya saktir havirbhujah tvameva paramesani asyadhisthdtrdevatd caturvvarga phalavaptyai viniyogah praklrttitah Narada is the superintending sage of this mantra, gayatrl is the meter, Krsna, the cowherd boy, is the objective, kama-bija is the seed, svaha is the energy, You and Durga are the predominating deities and the mantra is to be chanted to attain the four objectives of life.

HBV 5.149

Source

चतुश् चतुर्भिर् वर्णैश् च चत्वार्य् अङ्गानि कल्पयेत् । द्वाभ्याम् अस्त्राख्यम् अङ्गꣳ च तस्येत्य् अङ्गानि पञ्च वै

catuś caturbhir varṇaiś ca catvāry aṅgāni kalpayet | dvābhyām astrākhyam aṅgaṁ ca tasyety aṅgāni pañca vai

English translation

The nydsa consists of four limbs having four letters each, as well as two more limbs called astra. It is thus recommended that the mantra should be divided into four parts.

HBV 5.150

Source

न्यस्येच् च व्यापकत्वेन तान्य् अङ्गानि कर-द्वये । तान्य् अङ्गुलीषु पञ्चाथ केचिद् वर्णान् स्वरान् अपि

nyasyec ca vyāpakatvena tāny aṅgāni kara-dvaye | tāny aṅgulīṣu pañcātha kecid varṇān svarān api

English translation

,7(, SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA tdnyangullsu paficatha kecidvarndn svaranapi First, one should perform the nydsa consisting of five parts within one's palms, outside the palms, on both sides, and then on each of the fingers. Some authorities have recommended that one should vibrate orh while performing the nydsa. Others have advised that one should perform the vdna-pancaka-nydsa and the ananga-pancaka-nydsa along with the anga-nydsa performed on the fingers.

HBV 5.151

Source

ते चोक्ताः— द्रावण-क्षोभणाकर्ष-वशीकृत्-स्रावणास् तथा । शोषणो मोहनः सन्दीपनस् तापन-मादनौ इति ।

te coktāḥ— drāvaṇa-kṣobhaṇākarṣa-vaśīkṛt-srāvaṇās tathā | śoṣaṇo mohanaḥ sandīpanas tāpana-mādanau iti |

English translation

The panca-vdnas are drdvana, ksobhana, akarsana, vasikarana and srdvana and the panca-anangas are sosana, mohana, sandlpana, tapana and mddana.

HBV 5.152

Source

किꣳ च— नमो’न्तꣳ हृदयꣳ चाङ्गैः शिरः स्वाहान्वितꣳ शिखाम् । वषड्-युतꣳ च कवचꣳ हुꣳ-युग्-अस्त्रꣳ च फड्-युतम्

kiṁ ca— namo’ntaṁ hṛdayaṁ cāṅgaiḥ śiraḥ svāhānvitaṁ śikhām | vaṣaḍ-yutaṁ ca kavacaṁ huṁ-yug-astraṁ ca phaḍ-yutam

English translation

While employing the panca-anga-nydsa, one should add namah and hrdaya in the fourth dative case in the first part—svdhd and sirah in the second part—vasat and sikhd in the third part—hum and kavaca in the fourth part—and astra and phat in the fifth part. For example—klirh krsndya hrdaydya namah, govinddya sirase svdhd, gopijana sikhdyai vasat, vallabhdya kavacdya hum, and svdhd astrdya phat.

HBV 5.153–154

Source

न्यस्यन्ति पुनर् अङ्गुष्ठौ तर्जन्यौ मध्यमे तथा । अनामिके कनिष्ठे च क्रमाद् अङ्गैश् च पञ्चभिः पुनश् च हृदयादीनि तथाङ्गुष्ठादिकानि च । न्यस्यन्ति युगपत् सर्वाण्य् अङ्गैस् तैः पञ्चभिः क्रमात्

nyasyanti punar aṅguṣṭhau tarjanyau madhyame tathā | anāmike kaniṣṭhe ca kramād aṅgaiś ca pañcabhiḥ punaś ca hṛdayādīni tathāṅguṣṭhādikāni ca | nyasyanti yugapat sarvāṇy aṅgais taiḥ pañcabhiḥ kramāt

English translation

Thereafter, one should perform the nydsa consisting of these five parts on one's thumb, first finger, middle finger, ring finger, and little finger, in that order. Once again, one should perform the nydsa consisting of these five parts on the fingers and the heart. For example—klim krsndya ahgusthdbhdm namah, govinddya tarjjanibhydrh svdhd, gopljandya madhyamdbhydrh namah, vallabhdya andmikabhydm hum, and svdhd astrdya kanisthdbhydm phat. For example—klim krsndya hrdaydya namah angusthdbhdrh namah, and govinddya sirase svdhd tarjjanibhydm svdhd.

HBV 5.155

Source

न्यस्यन्ति च षड्-अङ्गानि हृदयादीनि तन्-मनोः । हृदयादिषु चैतेषाꣳ पञ्चैकꣳ दिक्षु च क्रमात्

nyasyanti ca ṣaḍ-aṅgāni hṛdayādīni tan-manoḥ | hṛdayādiṣu caiteṣāṁ pañcaikaṁ dikṣu ca kramāt

English translation

Some authorities also perform the sadahga-nydsa while chanting this mantra. These six limbs are the chest, head, sikhd, kavaca, eyes, and the four directions. For astra and kavaca, one should perform the nydsa on all the limbs of the body.

HBV 5.156

Source

षड्-अङ्गानि चोक्तानि सम्मोहन-तन्त्रे सनत्-कुमार-कल्पे— वर्र्णेनैकेन हृदयꣳ तिर्भिर् एव शिरो मतम् । चतुर्भिश् च शिखा प्रोक्ता तथैव कवचꣳ मतम् । नेत्रꣳ तथा चतुर्वर्णैर् अस्त्रꣳ द्वाभ्याꣳ तथा मतम् इति ।

ṣaḍ-aṅgāni coktāni sammohana-tantre sanat-kumāra-kalpe— varrṇenaikena hṛdayaṁ tirbhir eva śiro matam | caturbhiś ca śikhā proktā tathaiva kavacaṁ matam | netraṁ tathā caturvarṇair astraṁ dvābhyāṁ tathā matam iti |

English translation

~72 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA The heart with one letter, the head with three letters, the sikhd with four letters, the kavaca with four letters, the eyes with four letters, and astra with two letters.

HBV 5.157

Source

ततश् चापादम् आकेशान् न्यसेद् दोर्भ्याम् इमꣳ मनुम् । वाराꣳस् त्रीन् व्यापकत्वेन न्यसेच् च प्रणवꣳ सकृत्

tataś cāpādam ākeśān nyased dorbhyām imaṁ manum | vārāṁs trīn vyāpakatvena nyasec ca praṇavaṁ sakṛt

English translation

One should then fold his hands and perform the nyasa of the eighteen- syllable mantra three times around the entire body, from the legs up to the head.

HBV 5.158–159

Source

ततो’ष्टादश-वर्णाꣳश् च मन्त्रस्यास्य यथा-क्रमम् । दन्ते ललाटे भ्रू-मध्ये कर्णयोर् नेत्रयोर् द्वयोः नासयोर् वदने कण्ठे हृदि नाभौ कटि-द्वये । गुह्ये जानु-द्वये चैकꣳ न्यसेद् एकꣳ च पादयोः

tato’ṣṭādaśa-varṇāṁś ca mantrasyāsya yathā-kramam | dante lalāṭe bhrū-madhye karṇayor netrayor dvayoḥ nāsayor vadane kaṇṭhe hṛdi nābhau kaṭi-dvaye | guhye jānu-dvaye caikaṁ nyased ekaṁ ca pādayoḥ

English translation

After completing the anga-nydsa, one should perform the nyasa on each of the eighteen syllables. O n the teeth, forehead, between the eyebrows, on the ears, eyes, in the nostrils, on the mouth, in the throat, on the chest, on the navel, on the hips, on the anus, and on the knees, one should perform the nyasa with one syllable each, except on the ears, nostrils, and hips, where one should chant two syllables each.

HBV 5.160

Source

सन्तो न्यस्यन्ति तारादि-नमो’नन्ताꣳस् तान् स-बिन्दुकान् । श्री-शक्ति-काम-बीजैश् च सृष्ट्य्-आदि-क्रमतो’परे

santo nyasyanti tārādi-namo’nantāṁs tān sa-bindukān | śrī-śakti-kāma-bījaiś ca sṛṣṭy-ādi-kramato’pare

English translation

Saintly persons vibrate orh at the beginning of each of the syllables, and namah at the end. For example—orh kllrh namah, karh namah. Some authorities recommend chanting the Srl-blja, Kama-bija, or Sakti-bija, and they perform the nyasa in the manner of the srsti, sthiti and sarhhara nyasas. While performing the srsti-nyasa, they touch the head, while performing the sthiti-nyasa, they touch the chest, and while performing the samhara-nyasa, they touch the legs.

HBV 5.161–162

Source

तारꣳ शिरसि विन्यस्य पञ्च मन्त्र-पदानि च । न्यसेन् नेत्र-द्वये वक्त्रे हृद्-गुह्याङ्घ्रिषु च क्रमात् देहे च व्यापकत्वेन न्यसेत् तान्य् अखिले पुनः । केचित् तानि नमो’न्तानि न्यस्यन्त्य् आद्याक्षरैः सह

tāraṁ śirasi vinyasya pañca mantra-padāni ca | nyasen netra-dvaye vaktre hṛd-guhyāṅghriṣu ca kramāt dehe ca vyāpakatvena nyaset tāny akhile punaḥ | kecit tāni namo’ntāni nyasyanty ādyākṣaraiḥ saha

English translation

After performing the nyasa on one's head, while chanting orh, the devotee should perform the nyasa of five syllables of the eighteen-syllable mantra on the eyes, mouth, anus and legs. Then, he should perform the nyasa of those five syllables around his entire body. Some authorities have recommended that one perform this by adding namah at the end of each syllable. For example—kllrh klirh namah, kllrh krsnaya namah, gorh govinddya namah, gorh gopljana vallabhaya namah, svarh svaha namah.

HBV 5.163

Source

स्वाहान्तानि तथा त्रीणि सꣳमिश्राण्य् उत्तरोत्तरैः । गुह्याद् गलान् मस्तकाच् च व्यापय्य चरणावधि

svāhāntāni tathā trīṇi saṁmiśrāṇy uttarottaraiḥ | guhyād galān mastakāc ca vyāpayya caraṇāvadhi

English translation

There are others who chant svaha at the end of each syllable, combining the former and latter to form three separate mantras when they perform the nyasa on their anus, cheeks, and entire body, from the

O-M SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA head to the legs. For example—kllrh krsnaya svdhd, kllrh krsndya govinddya svdhd, kllrh krsndya govinddya gopljanavallabhdya svdhd.

HBV 5.164

Source

न्यासो’त्र ज्ञान-निष्ठानाꣳ गुह्यादि-विषयस् तु यः । स्व-स्व-वर्ण-तनोः कार्यस् तत्-तद्-वर्णेषु वैष्णवैः

nyāso’tra jñāna-niṣṭhānāṁ guhyādi-viṣayas tu yaḥ | sva-sva-varṇa-tanoḥ kāryas tat-tad-varṇeṣu vaiṣṇavaiḥ

English translation

In this procedure of nyasa, only those devotees who are attached to jnana should touch the nyasa to areas such as the anus and legs. For such devotees, it is alright to perform the nyasa of Aniruddha on the anus but pure devotees of Lord Visnu first purify their bodies by performing the bhuta-suddhi ritual, thus making their body spiritualized. After doing so, they have no hesitation to perform the nyasa of Aniruddha on the anus, or the nyasa of Mukunda on the legs.

HBV 5.165

Source

ऋष्य्-आदीन् सप्त-भागाꣳश् च न्यसेद् अस्य मनोः क्रमात् । मूर्धास्य-हृत्सु कुचयोः पुनर् हृदि पुनर् हृदि

ṛṣy-ādīn sapta-bhāgāṁś ca nyased asya manoḥ kramāt | mūrdhāsya-hṛtsu kucayoḥ punar hṛdi punar hṛdi

English translation

One should then perform the nyasa of the predominating sage, the meter, the objective, the blja, the energy, the prakrti, and the predominating deity of the eighteen-syllable mantra on one's head, face, chest, nipples, and twice again on the chest. For example—astddasaksara srl gopdla mantrasya naradaya rsaye namah, gdyatrai chandase namah, sakala loka mahgala srlman nandatanaydya devatdyai namah.

HBV 5.166–167

Source

वेण्व्-आख्याꣳ वन-मालाख्याꣳ मुद्राꣳ सन्दर्शयेत् ततः । श्री-वत्साख्याꣳ कौस्तुभाख्याꣳ ब्लिवाख्याꣳ च मनोरमाम् इत्थꣳ नय्स्त-शरीरः सन् कृत्वा दिग्-बन्धनꣳ पुनः । कर-कच्छपिकाꣳ कृत्वा धायेच् छ्री-नन्द-नन्दनम्

veṇv-ākhyāṁ vana-mālākhyāṁ mudrāṁ sandarśayet tataḥ | śrī-vatsākhyāṁ kaustubhākhyāṁ blivākhyāṁ ca manoramām itthaṁ naysta-śarīraḥ san kṛtvā dig-bandhanaṁ punaḥ | kara-kacchapikāṁ kṛtvā dhāyec chrī-nanda-nandanam

English translation

The devotee should then display five enchanting mudrds. These are venu, vanamdld, srlvatsa, kaustubha and vilva. After doing so, he should secure all the directions by chanting orh namo sudarsandya astrdya phat. Thereafter, he should display the karakacchapikd-mudrd and meditate on the Supreme Lord.

HBV 5.168

Source

अथ प्रकट-सौरभोद्गलित-माध्विकोत्फुल्ल-सत्- प्रसून-नव-पल्लव-प्रकर-नम्र-शाखैर् द्रुमैः । प्रफुल्ल-नव-मञ्जरी-ललित-वल्लरी-वेष्टितैः स्मरेच् छिशिरितꣳ शिवꣳ सित-मतिस् तु वृन्दावनम्

atha prakaṭa-saurabhodgalita-mādhvikotphulla-sat- prasūna-nava-pallava-prakara-namra-śākhair drumaiḥ | praphulla-nava-mañjarī-lalita-vallarī-veṣṭitaiḥ smarec chiśiritaṁ śivaṁ sita-matis tu vṛndāvanam

English translation

First, one should meditate on the land of Vrndavana with a pure heart. Because the abode of Vrndavana is full of auspicious trees, it is most enchanting and soothing to the heart and mind. The branches of these trees are permeated by a sweet aroma, they are filled with blooming flowers that shower nectar, and they bend down due to the burden of newly grown twigs and leaves. The transcendental trees are embraced by creepers with their freshly grown buds and flowers.

HBV 5.169

Source

विकासि-सुमनोरसास्वादन-मञ्जुलैः सञ्चरच्- छिलीमुख-मुखोद्गतैर् मुखरितान्तरꣳ झङ्कृतैः । कपोत-शुक-शारिका-परभृतादिभिः पत्रिभिर् विराणितम् इतस् ततो भुजग-शत्रु-नृत्याकुलम्

vikāsi-sumanorasāsvādana-mañjulaiḥ sañcarac- chilīmukha-mukhodgatair mukharitāntaraṁ jhaṅkṛtaiḥ | kapota-śuka-śārikā-parabhṛtādibhiḥ patribhir virāṇitam itas tato bhujaga-śatru-nṛtyākulam

English translation

Bumblebees hover around the flowers, relishing their honey. T h e entire Vrndavana forest is permeated with the sweet sound of humming bees. The male and female piegons, parrots, and cuckoos always sing very sweetly. The peacocks dance while spreading their wings.

HBV 5.170

Source

कलिन्द-दुहितुश् चलल्-लहरि-विप्रुषाꣳ वाहिभिर् विनिद्र-सरसी-रुहोदर-रजश्-चयोद्धूसरैः । प्रदीपित-मनोभव-व्रज-विलासिनी-वाससाꣳ विलोलन-विहारिभिः सतत-सेवितꣳ मारुतैः

kalinda-duhituś calal-lahari-vipruṣāṁ vāhibhir vinidra-sarasī-ruhodara-rajaś-cayoddhūsaraiḥ | pradīpita-manobhava-vraja-vilāsinī-vāsasāṁ vilolana-vihāribhiḥ satata-sevitaṁ mārutaiḥ

English translation

,76 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA pradlpita manobhava-vrajavilasinl-vdsasarh vilolana vihdribhih satata sevitarh mdrutaih In Vrndavana, cool breezes always blow, carrying particles of water from the waves of the Yamuna river. The breeze has become grey due to being mixed with the polen of lotus flowers. It flutters the garments of the gopls, who are agitated by lusty desires to satisfy Krsna.

HBV 5.171

Source

प्रवाल-नव-पल्लवꣳ मरकत-च्छदꣳ वज्र-मौक्तिक- प्रकर-कोरकꣳ कमल-राग-नाना-फलम् । स्थविष्ठम् अखिल-र्तुभिः सतत-सेवितꣳ कामदꣳ तद्-अन्तर् अपि कल्पकाङ्घ्रिपम् उदञ्चितꣳ चिन्तयेत्

pravāla-nava-pallavaṁ marakata-cchadaṁ vajra-mauktika- prakara-korakaṁ kamala-rāga-nānā-phalam | sthaviṣṭham akhila-rtubhiḥ satata-sevitaṁ kāmadaṁ tad-antar api kalpakāṅghripam udañcitaṁ cintayet

English translation

One should then meditate on the desire trees of Vrndavana. The fresh twigs of the desire trees can be compared to coral, the leaves can be compared to the blue sapphire, the buds can be compared to diamonds and pearls, and the fruit can be compared to rubies. These desire trees are tall and strong and they fulfill the desires of everyone. All of the seasons are eternally present in Vrndavana and that is why all kinds of seasonal flowers are continually available.

HBV 5.172

Source

सुहेम-शिखरावलेर् उदित-भानुवद् भास्वरम् अधो’स्य कनक-स्थलीम् अमृत-शीकरासारिणः । प्रदीप्त-मणि-कुट्टिमाꣳ कुसुम-रेणु-पुञ्जोज्ज्वलाꣳ स्मरेत् पुनर् अतन्द्रितो विगत-षट्-तरङ्गाꣳ बुधः

suhema-śikharāvaler udita-bhānuvad bhāsvaram adho’sya kanaka-sthalīm amṛta-śīkarāsāriṇaḥ | pradīpta-maṇi-kuṭṭimāṁ kusuma-reṇu-puñjojjvalāṁ smaret punar atandrito vigata-ṣaṭ-taraṅgāṁ budhaḥ

English translation

A sober devotee should give up all lethargy and begin to meditate on the transcendental land of Vrndavana which is made of cintamani stone. The land of Vrndavana is as brilliant as the rising sun and it decorated with golden columns, jewels, and raised platforms. The entire scene sparkles because of the pollen that has fallen from the trees. There is no place in Vrndavana for the six waves of the material ocean—hunger, thirst, lamentation, illusion, old age, and death.

HBV 5.173

Source

तद्-रत्न-कुट्टिम-निविष्ट-महिष्ठ-योग— पीठे’ष्ट-पत्रम् अरणꣳ कमलꣳ विचिन्त्य । उद्यद्-विरोचन-सरोचिर् अमुष्य मध्ये सञ्चिन्तयेत् स्सुख-निविष्टम् अथो मुकुन्दम्

tad-ratna-kuṭṭima-niviṣṭa-mahiṣṭha-yoga— pīṭhe’ṣṭa-patram araṇaṁ kamalaṁ vicintya | udyad-virocana-sarocir amuṣya madhye sañcintayet ssukha-niviṣṭam atho mukundam

English translation

O n e should then meditate on an excellent throne that is placed upon a raised platform bedecked with jewels. O n that throne is a red lotus flower having eight petals. Next, one should meditate on how Sri Krsna joyfully sits in the middle of that lotus, appearing like the rising sun.

HBV 5.174–175

Source

सूत्रामरत्न-दलिताञ्जन-मेघ-पुञ्ज- प्रत्यग्र-नील-जलजन्म-समान-भासम् । सुस्निग्ध-नील-घन-कुञ्चित-केश-जालꣳ राजन्-मनोज्ञ-शिति-कण्ठ-शिखण्ड-चूडम् रोलम्ब-लालित-सुर-द्रुम-सून-कल्पि- तोत्तꣳसम् उत्कच-नवोत्पल-कर्ण-पूरम् । लोलालक-स्फुरित-भाल-तल-प्रदीप्त- गोरोचना-तिलकम् उच्चल-चिल्लि-मालम्

sūtrāmaratna-dalitāñjana-megha-puñja- pratyagra-nīla-jalajanma-samāna-bhāsam | susnigdha-nīla-ghana-kuñcita-keśa-jālaṁ rājan-manojña-śiti-kaṇṭha-śikhaṇḍa-cūḍam rolamba-lālita-sura-druma-sūna-kalpi- tottaṁsam utkaca-navotpala-karṇa-pūram | lolālaka-sphurita-bhāla-tala-pradīpta- gorocanā-tilakam uccala-cilli-mālam

English translation

His complexion is like the color of a blue sapphire. He is anointed with black ointment so that He appears like a dark monsoon cloud or a fresh blue lotus flower. His curly hair is black and glossy. His crown is adorned with peacock feathers. He is decorated with a garland of forest flowers, around which bumblebees constantly hover. His earrings are made of newly grown leaves. His forehead, which is beautified by His restless curly hair, is decorated with marks of tilaka made of gorocand. His eyebrows are like two dancing creepers.

HBV 5.176

Source

आपूर्ण-शारद-गताङ्क-शशाङ्क-बिम्ब- कान्ताननꣳ कमल-पत्र-विशाल-नेत्रम् । रत्न-स्फुरन्-मकर-कुण्डल-रश्मि-दीप्त- गण्ड-स्थली-मुकुरम् उन्नत-चारु-नासम्

āpūrṇa-śārada-gatāṅka-śaśāṅka-bimba- kāntānanaṁ kamala-patra-viśāla-netram | ratna-sphuran-makara-kuṇḍala-raśmi-dīpta- gaṇḍa-sthalī-mukuram unnata-cāru-nāsam

English translation

His lotus face is spotless like the full moon in autumn and it is very pleasing. His eyes are expanded, like lotus leaves. His cheeks shine due to the reflection of the jewels in His fish-shaped earrings. His nose is raised and charming.

•jnr> S R I H A R I - B H A K T I - V I L A S A

HBV 5.177

Source

सिन्दूर-सुन्दरतराधरम् इन्दु-कुन्द- मन्दार-मन्द-हसित-द्युति-दीपिताङ्गम् । वन्य-प्रवाल-कुसुम-प्रचयावकॢप्त- ग्रैवेयकोज्ज्वल-मनोहर-कम्बु-कष्ठम्

sindūra-sundaratarādharam indu-kunda- mandāra-manda-hasita-dyuti-dīpitāṅgam | vanya-pravāla-kusuma-pracayāvakḷpta- graiveyakojjvala-manohara-kambu-kaṣṭham

English translation

His lower lip is more beautiful than sindura, or vermilion. His entire body appears white, like moonlight, kunda flowers, or manddra flowers. His face is decorated with His enchanting smile. His conch-like throat is decorated with ornaments made of freshly-grown twigs and flowers.

HBV 5.178

Source

मत्त-भ्रमद्-भ्रमर-जुष्ट-विलम्बमान- सन्तानक-प्रसव-दाम-परिष्कृताꣳसम् । हारावली-भगण-राजित-पीवरोरो- व्योम-स्थली-ललित-कौस्तुभ-भानुमन्तम्

matta-bhramad-bhramara-juṣṭa-vilambamāna- santānaka-prasava-dāma-pariṣkṛtāṁsam | hārāvalī-bhagaṇa-rājita-pīvaroro- vyoma-sthalī-lalita-kaustubha-bhānumantam

English translation

His shoulders are restless. He is decorated with a flower garland that hangs down to His knees and which is surrounded by intoxicated bumblebees. He wears necklaces that resemble shining stars. His sky- like chest is beautified by the effulgence of the sun, in the form of the charming Kaustubha gem.

HBV 5.179–180

Source

श्रीवत्स-लक्षण-सुलक्षितम् उन्नताꣳस- आजानु-पीन-परिवृत्त-सुजात-बाहुम् । आबन्धुरोदरम् उदार-गभीर-नाभिꣳ भृङ्गाङ्गनानिकर-वञ्जुल-रोम-राजिम् नाना-मणि-प्रघटिताङ्गद-कङ्कणोर्मि- ग्रैवेय-सार-सन-नूपुर-तुन्द-बन्धम् । दिव्याङ्ग-राग-परिपिञ्जरिताङ्ग-यष्टि- मापीत-वस्त्र-परिवीत-नितम्ब-बिम्बम्

śrīvatsa-lakṣaṇa-sulakṣitam unnatāṁsa- ājānu-pīna-parivṛtta-sujāta-bāhum | ābandhurodaram udāra-gabhīra-nābhiṁ bhṛṅgāṅganānikara-vañjula-roma-rājim nānā-maṇi-praghaṭitāṅgada-kaṅkaṇormi- graiveya-sāra-sana-nūpura-tunda-bandham | divyāṅga-rāga-paripiñjaritāṅga-yaṣṭi- māpīta-vastra-parivīta-nitamba-bimbam

English translation

He looks most attractive because of the marks of Srivatsa on His chest. His shoulders are high and His strong and beautiful arms reach to His knees. His abdomen is broad and His navel is deep. The hair on His body resembles rows of bumblebees. The golden thread with which his armlets, bangles, rings, necklaces, anklets and waistband are made is

bedecked with jewels. His body is decorated with colorful paint. His hips are covered with fine yellow garments.

HBV 5.181

Source

चारूरुजानु-मनुवृत्त-मनोज्ञ-जङ्घꣳ कान्तोन्नत-प्रपद-निन्दित-कूर्म-कान्तिम् । माणिक्य-दर्âण-लसन्-नखराजिराज- द्रत्नाङ्गुलि-च्छदन-सुन्दर-पाद-पद्मम्

cārūrujānu-manuvṛtta-manojña-jaṅghaṁ kāntonnata-prapada-nindita-kūrma-kāntim | māṇikya-darâṇa-lasan-nakharājirāja- dratnāṅguli-cchadana-sundara-pāda-padmam

English translation

His thighs and knees are most attractive and His hips are broad and beautiful. His toes are raised and their effulgence defeats the beauty of Kurmadeva. His toenails shine more brightly than diamonds and pearls. His lotus-like feet are beautified by tender leaves in the form of toenails adorned with jewels.

HBV 5.182

Source

मत्स्याङ्कुशारदर-केतु-यवाब्ज-वज्र- सꣳलक्षितारुण-कराङ्घ्रि-तलाभिरामम् । लावण्य-सार-समुदाय-विनिर्मिताङ्ग- सौन्दर्य-निर्जित-मनोभव-देह-कान्तिम्

matsyāṅkuśāradara-ketu-yavābja-vajra- saṁlakṣitāruṇa-karāṅghri-talābhirāmam | lāvaṇya-sāra-samudāya-vinirmitāṅga- saundarya-nirjita-manobhava-deha-kāntim

English translation

Idvanya sdra samuddya-vinirmitdnga, -saundaryya nirjjita-manobhava dehakdntim There are many auspicious marks on the soles of His lotus feet and lotus palms. These are—a fish, anchor, disc, conch, flag, barley, lotus, and thunderbolt. Because of these symbols, His beauty has increased dramatically. The beauty of His body, which is the embodiment of transcendental bliss, defeats the beauty of Kamadeva.

HBV 5.183–184

Source

आस्यारविन्द-परिपूरित-वेणु-रन्ध्र- लोलत्-कराङ्गुलि-समीरित-दिव्य-रागैः । शश्वद्-द्द्रवीकृत-विकृष्ट-समस्त-जन्तु- सन्तान-सन्ततिम् अनन्त-सुखाम्बु-राशिम् गोभिर् मुखाम्बुज-विलीन-विलोचनाभि- रूधोभर-स्खलित-मन्थर-मन्दगाभिः । दन्ताग्र-दष्ट-परिशिष्ट-तृणाङ्कुराभि- रालम्ब्-वालधि-लताभिवीतम्

āsyāravinda-paripūrita-veṇu-randhra- lolat-karāṅguli-samīrita-divya-rāgaiḥ | śaśvad-ddravīkṛta-vikṛṣṭa-samasta-jantu- santāna-santatim ananta-sukhāmbu-rāśim gobhir mukhāmbuja-vilīna-vilocanābhi- rūdhobhara-skhalita-manthara-mandagābhiḥ | dantāgra-daṣṭa-pariśiṣṭa-tṛṇāṅkurābhi- rālamb-vāladhi-latābhivītam

English translation

Sri Krsna is an ocean of unlimited pleasure. He plays His flute while moving His fingers over the holes. The enchanting melodies created by His flute attracts the hearts of all living entities, including the animals

™~ SR! HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA and their offspring. He is surrounded by the cows who walk slowly due to the burden of their udders. Because the attention and vision of the cows are fixed on the lotus face of Sri Krsna, the grass that they were chewing remains stationary within their mouths.

HBV 5.185

Source

सप्रस्रवस्तन-विचूषण-पूर्ण-निश्च- लास्यावटक्षरित-फेनिल-दुग्ध-मुग्धैः । वेणु-प्रवर्तित-मनोहर-मन्द्रगीत- दत्तोच्च-कर्ण-युगलैर् अपि तर्णकैश् च

saprasravastana-vicūṣaṇa-pūrṇa-niśca- lāsyāvaṭakṣarita-phenila-dugdha-mugdhaiḥ | veṇu-pravartita-manohara-mandragīta- dattocca-karṇa-yugalair api tarṇakaiś ca

English translation

The newborn calves have surrounded Sri Krsna. They are standing still because they have forgotten to drink their mothers' milk. As a result, their mouths remain filled with foam and milk. This has created a wonderful sight. These calves relish the sweet and enchanting sound of Krsna's flute with unidivided attention.

HBV 5.186

Source

प्रत्यग्र-शृङ्ग-मृदु-मस्तक-सम्प्रहार- सꣳरम्भ-वल्गन-विलोल-खुराग्र-पातैः । आमेदुरैर् बहुल-सास्न-गलैर् उदग्र- पुच्छैश् च वत्सतर-वत्सतरी-निकायैः

pratyagra-śṛṅga-mṛdu-mastaka-samprahāra- saṁrambha-valgana-vilola-khurāgra-pātaiḥ | āmedurair bahula-sāsna-galair udagra- pucchaiś ca vatsatara-vatsatarī-nikāyaiḥ

English translation

Healthy grown up male and female calves have also gathered around Sri Krsna. Their tails are raised and their throats look very beautiful. They have started growing small horns. As they approach Krsna, they playfully nudge one another. As a result, they have become restless and are running here and there.

HBV 5.187

Source

हम्बा-रव-क्षुभित-दिग्-वलयैर् महद्भि- रप्य् उक्षभिः पृथु-ककुद्भर-भार-खिन्नैः । उत्तम्भित-श्रुति-पुटी-परिवीत-वꣳश- ध्वानामृतोद्धत-विकाशि-विशाल-घोणैः

hambā-rava-kṣubhita-dig-valayair mahadbhi- rapy ukṣabhiḥ pṛthu-kakudbhara-bhāra-khinnaiḥ | uttambhita-śruti-puṭī-parivīta-vaṁśa- dhvānāmṛtoddhata-vikāśi-viśāla-ghoṇaiḥ

English translation

Behind them, there are many large bulls that are burdened by their massive humps. They are lowing loudly in all directions as they gather around Sri Krsna. Because their ears are filled with the nectarean sound of Krsna's flute, their nostrils appear opened and raised.

HBV 5.188

Source

गोपैः समान-गुण-शील-वयो-विलास- वेशैश् च मूर्च्छित-कल-स्वन-वेणु-वीणैः । मन्द्रोच्चतार-पट-गान-परैर् विलोल- दोर्-वल्लरी-ललित-लास्य-विधान-दक्षैः

gopaiḥ samāna-guṇa-śīla-vayo-vilāsa- veśaiś ca mūrcchita-kala-svana-veṇu-vīṇaiḥ | mandroccatāra-paṭa-gāna-parair vilola- dor-vallarī-lalita-lāsya-vidhāna-dakṣaiḥ

English translation

The cowherd boyfriends of Sri Krsna are slowly coming closer to Him from all sides. Their dress, behavior, and qualities are similar to that of Krsna. They play their flutes and other musical instruments softly, sweetly, and melodiously. They sing together melodiously with full attention and they dance in an attractive manner while placing their arms on each other's shoulders.

HBV 5.189

Source

जङ्घान्त-पीवर-कटीर-तटी-निबद्ध- व्यालोल-किङ्किणि-घटारटितैर् अटद्भिः । मुग्धैस् तरक्षु-नख-कल्पित-कण्ठ-भूषै- रव्यक्त-मञ्जु-वचनैः पृथुकैः परीतम्

jaṅghānta-pīvara-kaṭīra-taṭī-nibaddha- vyālola-kiṅkiṇi-ghaṭāraṭitair aṭadbhiḥ | mugdhais tarakṣu-nakha-kalpita-kaṇṭha-bhūṣai- ravyakta-mañju-vacanaiḥ pṛthukaiḥ parītam

English translation

He is surrounded by younger cowherd boys who speak indistinctly yet sweetly. A sweet sound is created by the tinkling of the bells on their waistbands. All of them are decorated with ornaments and necklaces made with tiger nails.

HBV 5.190

Source

अथ सुललित-गोप-सुन्दरीणाꣳ पृथु-निविवीष-नितम्ब-मन्थराणाम् । गुरु-कुच-भर-भङ्गुरावलग्न- त्रिवलि-विजृम्भित-रोम-राजि-भाजाम्

atha sulalita-gopa-sundarīṇāṁ pṛthu-nivivīṣa-nitamba-mantharāṇām | guru-kuca-bhara-bhaṅgurāvalagna- trivali-vijṛmbhita-roma-rāji-bhājām

English translation

The enchanting damsels of Vraja are engaged in His service with full attention. They walk slowly because of the heavy burden of their large hips and are bent forward due to the burden of their heavey breasts. Hair around the three lines on their abdomen enhance their beauty.

HBV 5.191

Source

तद्-अतिमधुर-चारु-वेणु-वाद्या- मृत-रस-पल्लविताङ्गजाङ्घ्रिपाणाम् । मुकुल-विसर-रम्य-रूढ-रोमो- द्गम-समलङ्कृत-गान-वल्लरीणाम्

tad-atimadhura-cāru-veṇu-vādyā- mṛta-rasa-pallavitāṅgajāṅghripāṇām | mukula-visara-ramya-rūḍha-romo- dgama-samalaṅkṛta-gāna-vallarīṇām

English translation

™? SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA The tree of the gopls' transcendental lust has fully grown due to being watered by the nectarean sound of Krsna's enchanting flute. Their creeper-like bodies appear extremely attractive because of the soft bodily hair, which is compared to the tender buds of those creepers.

HBV 5.192

Source

तद्-अतिरुचिर-मन्द-हास-चन्द्रा- तप-परिजृम्भित-राग-वारि-राशेः । तरलतर-तरङ्ग-भङ्ग-विप्रुट्- प्रकर-सम-श्रम-बिन्दु-सन्ततानाम्

tad-atirucira-manda-hāsa-candrā- tapa-parijṛmbhita-rāga-vāri-rāśeḥ | taralatara-taraṅga-bhaṅga-vipruṭ- prakara-sama-śrama-bindu-santatānām

English translation

The attachment of the gopls has swallon like the ocean because of moonlight in the form of the enchanting smile of the son of Nanda. T h e drops of perspiration on their bodies due to hard labor appear exactly like drops of water from the waves of the ocean of attachment.

HBV 5.193

Source

तद्-अतिललित-मन्द-चिल्लि-चाप- च्युत-निशितेक्षण-मार-बाण-वृष्ट्या । दलित-सकल-मर्म-विह्वलाङ्ग- प्रविसृत-दुःसह-वेपथु-व्यथानाम्

tad-atilalita-manda-cilli-cāpa- cyuta-niśitekṣaṇa-māra-bāṇa-vṛṣṭyā | dalita-sakala-marma-vihvalāṅga- pravisṛta-duḥsaha-vepathu-vyathānām

English translation

The hearts of the young gopls have been pierced by sharp arrows in the form of Krsna's sidelong glances, shot from the bow of His beautiful face. As a result, the gopls have practically lost consciousness, feeling an unbearable longing throughout their bodies.

HBV 5.194

Source

तद्-अतिसुभग-कम्र-रूप-शोभा- मृत-रस-पान-विधान-लालसाभ्याम् । प्रणय-सलिल-पूर-वाहिनीना- मलस-विलोल-विलोचनाम्बुजाभ्याम्

tad-atisubhaga-kamra-rūpa-śobhā- mṛta-rasa-pāna-vidhāna-lālasābhyām | praṇaya-salila-pūra-vāhinīnā- malasa-vilola-vilocanāmbujābhyām

English translation

The restless eyes of the gopls of Vraja are very eager to drink the nectar of Krsna's beauty, which they cherish as the most coveted of all His wonderful possessions. Their eyes are filled with tears of ecstatic love for Sri Krsna.

HBV 5.195

Source

विस्रꣳसत्-कवरी-कलाप-विगलत्-फुल्ल-प्रसून-स्रव- न्-माध्वी-लम्पट-चञ्चरीक-घटया सꣳसेवितानाꣳ मुहुः । मारोन्माद-मद-स्खलन्-मृदु-गिराम् आलोल-काञ्च्य्-उच्छ्वस- न्नीवी-विश्लथ-मान-चीन-हिचयान्ताविर्-नितम्ब-त्विषाम्

visraṁsat-kavarī-kalāpa-vigalat-phulla-prasūna-srava- n-mādhvī-lampaṭa-cañcarīka-ghaṭayā saṁsevitānāṁ muhuḥ | māronmāda-mada-skhalan-mṛdu-girām ālola-kāñcy-ucchvasa- nnīvī-viślatha-māna-cīna-hicayāntāvir-nitamba-tviṣām

English translation

Their braided hair has become loosened. Flowers that were used to decorate their hair have fallen to the ground and bees are surounding those flowers, hoping to drink thier honey. The waistbands and golden threads around the waists of the gopis have become loosened, thereby exposing their beautiful hips.

HBV 5.196

Source

स्खलित-ललित-पादाम्भोज-मन्दाभिधान- क्वणित-मणि-तुलाकोट्य्-आकुलाशामुखानाम् । चलद्-अधर-दलानाꣳ कुट्-नल-पक्ष्मलाक्षि- द्वय-सरसिरुहाणाम् उल्लसत्-कुण्डलानाम्

skhalita-lalita-pādāmbhoja-mandābhidhāna- kvaṇita-maṇi-tulākoṭy-ākulāśāmukhānām | calad-adhara-dalānāṁ kuṭ-nala-pakṣmalākṣi- dvaya-sarasiruhāṇām ullasat-kuṇḍalānām

English translation

The lotus feet of the gopis are adorned with jeweled anklets. When they wander about Vrndavana with their dancing feet, a sweet sound emanates from their tinkling bells. Their lips tremble, their eyes are half closed, and their faces resemble lotus flowers. The ears of the gopis are decorated with brightly shining earrings.

HBV 5.197–198

Source

द्राघिष्ठ-श्वसन-समीरणाभिताप- प्रम्लानीभवद्-अरुणोष्ठ-पल्लवानाम् । नानोपायन-विलसत्-कराम्बुजाना- मालीभिः सतत-निषेवितꣳ समन्तात् तासाम् आयत-लोल-नील-नयन-व्याकोष-नीलाम्बुज- स्रग्भिः सम्परिपूजिताखिल-तनुꣳ नाना-विनोदास्पदम् । तन्-मुग्धानन-पङ्कज-प्रविगलन्-माध्वी-रसास्वादिनीꣳ विभ्राणꣳ प्रणयोन्मदाक्षि-मधु-कृन्-मालाꣳ मनोहारिणीम्

drāghiṣṭha-śvasana-samīraṇābhitāpa- pramlānībhavad-aruṇoṣṭha-pallavānām | nānopāyana-vilasat-karāmbujānā- mālībhiḥ satata-niṣevitaṁ samantāt tāsām āyata-lola-nīla-nayana-vyākoṣa-nīlāmbuja- sragbhiḥ samparipūjitākhila-tanuṁ nānā-vinodāspadam | tan-mugdhānana-paṅkaja-pravigalan-mādhvī-rasāsvādinīṁ vibhrāṇaṁ praṇayonmadākṣi-madhu-kṛn-mālāṁ manohāriṇīm

English translation

The tender leaf-like lips of the gopis appear dry and pale due to the hot breath emanating from their nostrils. The gopis have gathered around Krsna with various gifts in their lotus hands. Their lotus petal eyes have increased the beauty of their beloved Lord because they are a source of great pleasure to Sri Krsna. The bumblebee-like eyes of Sri Krsna have become intoxicated by ecstatic love because they constantly relish the nectar from the enchanting lotus-like faces of the gopis. Sri Govinda

on, SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA looks glorious as He puts on a garland of lotus flowers, in the form of the eyes of the all-attractive gopls.

HBV 5.199

Source

गोप-गोपी-पशूनाꣳ बहिः स्मरेद् अग्रतो’स्य गीर्वाण-घटाम् । वित्तार्थिनीꣳ विरिञ्चि-त्रिनयन- शतमन्यु-पूर्विकाꣳ स्तोत्र-पराम्

gopa-gopī-paśūnāṁ bahiḥ smared agrato’sya gīrvāṇa-ghaṭām | vittārthinīṁ viriñci-trinayana- śatamanyu-pūrvikāṁ stotra-parām

English translation

Beyond the circles of gopls, gopas and cows are the hosts of demigods, headed by Brahma, Siva, and Indra, who desire material opulence. They stand before Sri Krsna and offer Him select prayers.

HBV 5.200–201

Source

तद्-दक्षिणतो मुनि-निकरꣳ दृढ-धर्म-वाञ्छम् आनाय-परम् । योगीन्द्रान् अथ पृष्ठे मुमुक्ष- माणान् समाधिना सनकाद्यान् सव्ये सकान्तान् अथ यक्ष-सिद्ध- गन्धर्व-विद्याधर-चारणाꣳश् च । स-किन्नरान् अप्सरसश् च मुख्याः कामार्थिनो नर्तन-गीत-वाद्यैः

tad-dakṣiṇato muni-nikaraṁ dṛḍha-dharma-vāñcham ānāya-param | yogīndrān atha pṛṣṭhe mumukṣa- māṇān samādhinā sanakādyān savye sakāntān atha yakṣa-siddha- gandharva-vidyādhara-cāraṇāṁś ca | sa-kinnarān apsarasaś ca mukhyāḥ kāmārthino nartana-gīta-vādyaiḥ

English translation

To Sri Krsna's right are those sages who faithfully follow religious principles and are engaged in studying the Vedas. To the back of Sri Krsna are the foremost of yogis, such as Sanaka, who absorb themselves in samddhi to achieve liberation from material bondage. To Krsna's left are Yaksas, Siddhas, Gandharvas, Vidyadharas, Caranas, and Kinnaras, along with their wives. These celestial beings dance, sing, and play musical instruments to please Krsna in the hopes of obtaining the fulfillmelnt of their desires.

HBV 5.202

Source

शङ्खेन्दु-कुन्द-धवलꣳ सकलागम-ज्ञꣳ सौदामनी-तति-पिङ्ग-जटा-कलापम् । तत्-पाद-पङ्कज-गताम् अचलाꣳ च भक्तिꣳ वाञ्छन्तम् उज्झिततरान्य-समस्त-सङ्गम्

śaṅkhendu-kunda-dhavalaṁ sakalāgama-jñaṁ saudāmanī-tati-piṅga-jaṭā-kalāpam | tat-pāda-paṅkaja-gatām acalāṁ ca bhaktiṁ vāñchantam ujjhitatarānya-samasta-saṅgam

English translation

Thereafter, one should meditate on Narada Muni, the son of Brahma, as he stands at some distance from Sri Krsna. His complexion is white,

like a conch shell, the moon, or a kunda flower. He is well-versed in all aspects of the Vedic literature. The color of his matted hair is golden, like lightning. He is fully detached from thoughts of material enjoyment and he always prays for unalloyed devotional service at the lotus feet of Sri Krsna.

HBV 5.203

Source

नाना-विध-श्रुति-गणान्वित-सप्त-राग- ग्राम-त्रयी-गत-मनोहर-मूर्छनाभिः । सम्प्रीणयन्तम् उदिताभिर् अमुꣳ महत्या सञ्चिन्तयेन् नभसि धातृ-सुतꣳ मुनीन्द्रम्

nānā-vidha-śruti-gaṇānvita-sapta-rāga- grāma-trayī-gata-manohara-mūrchanābhiḥ | samprīṇayantam uditābhir amuṁ mahatyā sañcintayen nabhasi dhātṛ-sutaṁ munīndram

English translation

Narada Muni has a stringed instrument called the vlnd. He plays it very melodically and thereby never fails to please Sri Krsna.

HBV 5.204–209

Source

श्री-गौतमीय-तन्त्रे— अथ ध्यानꣳ प्रवक्ष्यामि सर्व-पाप-प्रणाशनम् । पीताम्बर-धरꣳ कृष्णꣳ पुण्डरीक-निभेक्षणम् रक्त-नेत्राधरꣳ रक्त-पाण-पाद-नखꣳ शुभम् । कौस्तुभोद्भासितोरस्कꣳ नाना-रत्न-विभूषितम् तद्-धाम-विलसन्-मुक्ता-बद्ध-हारोपशोभितम् । नाना-रत्न-प्रभोद्भासि-मुकुटꣳ दिव्य-तेजसम् हर-केयूर-कटक-कुण्डलैः परिमण्डितम् । श्रीवत्स-वक्षसꣳ चारु-नूपुराद्य्-उपशोभितम् नाना-रत्न-विचित्रैश् च कटि-सूत्राङ्गुलीयकैः । बर्हि-पत्र-कृतापीडꣳ वन्य-पुष्पैर् अलङ्कृतम् कदम्ब-कुसुमोद्बद्ध-वन-माला-विभूषितम् । स-चन्द्र-तारकानन्दि-विमलाम्बर-सन्निभम्

śrī-gautamīya-tantre— atha dhyānaṁ pravakṣyāmi sarva-pāpa-praṇāśanam | pītāmbara-dharaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ puṇḍarīka-nibhekṣaṇam rakta-netrādharaṁ rakta-pāṇa-pāda-nakhaṁ śubham | kaustubhodbhāsitoraskaṁ nānā-ratna-vibhūṣitam tad-dhāma-vilasan-muktā-baddha-hāropaśobhitam | nānā-ratna-prabhodbhāsi-mukuṭaṁ divya-tejasam hara-keyūra-kaṭaka-kuṇḍalaiḥ parimaṇḍitam | śrīvatsa-vakṣasaṁ cāru-nūpurādy-upaśobhitam nānā-ratna-vicitraiś ca kaṭi-sūtrāṅgulīyakaiḥ | barhi-patra-kṛtāpīḍaṁ vanya-puṣpair alaṅkṛtam kadamba-kusumodbaddha-vana-mālā-vibhūṣitam | sa-candra-tārakānandi-vimalāmbara-sannibham

English translation

Now I shall describe the process of meditation that relieves one of all sinful reactions. Sri Krsna's complexion is blackish and He is dressed in yellow garments. His eyes are reddish, like a pink lotus flower. His palms, lotus feet, lips, and nails are also reddish. His form is the personification of all auspiciousness. His chest is illuminated by the effulgence emanating from the pearl necklace hanging around His neck, as well as the jewels of His ornaments, especially the Kaustubha gem. His crown is bedecked with numerous jewels that also radiate a transcendental effulgence. He is decorated with a necklace, armlets, bangles and earrings. The mark of Srlvatsa on His chest, and the beautiful anklets on His lotus feet enhance His beauty. He wears jeweled ornaments, a gorgeous waistband, and many rings. His head is bedecked with a peacock feather and He is decorated with a garland of forest flowers and a garland of kadamba flowers. All in all, He appears like the blue sky decorated with a full moon and a host of stars.

HBV 5.210

Source

वेणुꣳ गृहीत्वा हस्ताभ्याꣳ मुखे सꣳयोज्य सꣳस्थितम् । गायन्तꣳ दिव्य-गानैश् च गोष्ठ-मध्य-गतꣳ हरिम्

veṇuṁ gṛhītvā hastābhyāṁ mukhe saṁyojya saṁsthitam | gāyantaṁ divya-gānaiś ca goṣṭha-madhya-gataṁ harim

English translation

Sri Krsna holds His flute with His two lotus hands and by playing it, He produces most enchanting melodies while tending the cows in the pastures.

HBV 5.211–216

Source

स्वर्गाद् इव परिभ्रष्ट-कन्यका-शत-वेष्टितम् । सर्व-लक्षण-सम्पन्नꣳ सौन्दर्येणाभिशोभितम् मोहनꣳ सर्व-गोपीनाꣳ सर्वासाꣳ च गवाम् अपि । लेलिह्यमानꣳ वत्सैश् च धेनुभिश् च समन्ततः सिद्ध-गन्धर्व-यक्षैश् च अप्सरोभिर् विहङ्गमैः । सुरासुर-मनुष्यैश् च स्थावरैः पन्नगैर् अपि मृगैर् विद्याधरैश् चैव वीक्ष्यमाणꣳ सुविस्मितैः । नारदेन वशिष्ठेन विश्वामित्रेण धीमता पराशरेण व्यासेन भृगुणाङ्गिरसा तथा । दक्षेण शौनकात्रिभ्याꣳ सिद्धेन कपिलेन च सनकाद्यिर् मुनीन्द्रैश् च ब्रह्म-लोक-गतैर् अपि । अन्यैर् अपि च सꣳयुक्तꣳ कृष्णꣳ ध्यायेद् अहर्निशम्

svargād iva paribhraṣṭa-kanyakā-śata-veṣṭitam | sarva-lakṣaṇa-sampannaṁ saundaryeṇābhiśobhitam mohanaṁ sarva-gopīnāṁ sarvāsāṁ ca gavām api | lelihyamānaṁ vatsaiś ca dhenubhiś ca samantataḥ siddha-gandharva-yakṣaiś ca apsarobhir vihaṅgamaiḥ | surāsura-manuṣyaiś ca sthāvaraiḥ pannagair api mṛgair vidyādharaiś caiva vīkṣyamāṇaṁ suvismitaiḥ | nāradena vaśiṣṭhena viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā parāśareṇa vyāsena bhṛguṇāṅgirasā tathā | dakṣeṇa śaunakātribhyāṁ siddhena kapilena ca sanakādyir munīndraiś ca brahma-loka-gatair api | anyair api ca saṁyuktaṁ kṛṣṇaṁ dhyāyed aharniśam

English translation

Sri Krsna is surrounded by hundreds of exquisitely beautiful cowherd girls, who have descended from the heavenly planets. He is full of auspicious attributes and His beauty is most enchanting. He always engages in increasing the happiness of the cowherd men and women of Vraja. The cows and calves surround Him, licking His transcendental body. The Siddhas, Gandharvas, Yaksas, Apsaras, birds, demigods, demons, all kinds of moving and non-moving living entities, Pannagas, beasts, and Vidyadharas gaze at Him with feelings of awe and reverence. The most intelligent Narada Muni, Vasistha, Visvamitra, Parasara, Vyasadeva, Bhrgu, Angira, Daksa, Saunaka, Atri, Kapila, and indeed, all of the best of sages who reside in Brahmaloka, as well as countless other great personalities, have come and surrounded Him on all sides. One

should meditate on Sri Krsna in this manner, throughout the day and night.

HBV 5.217

Source

सङ्क्षेपेण श्री-सनत्-कुमार-कल्पे’पि— अव्यान् मीलत्-कलाय-द्युतिर् अहि-रिपु-पिच्छोल्लसत् केश-जालो गोपी-नेत्रोत्सवाराधित-ललित-वपुर् गोप-गो-वृन्द-वीतः । श्रीमद्-वक्त्रारविन्द-प्रतिसहित्-शशाङ्काकृतिः पीत-वासा देवो’सौ वेणु-नाद-क्षपित-जन-धृतिर् देवकी-नन्दनो नः इति ।

saṅkṣepeṇa śrī-sanat-kumāra-kalpe’pi— avyān mīlat-kalāya-dyutir ahi-ripu-picchollasat keśa-jālo gopī-netrotsavārādhita-lalita-vapur gopa-go-vṛnda-vītaḥ | śrīmad-vaktrāravinda-pratisahit-śaśāṅkākṛtiḥ pīta-vāsā devo’sau veṇu-nāda-kṣapita-jana-dhṛtir devakī-nandano naḥ iti |

English translation

O Son of Devaki, please protect us. Sri Krsna's complexion is balckish, like a fully blossomed kdla flower. His hair is decorated with a peacock feather. The gopis offer Him adoration with their lotus-like eyes. He is surrounded by the cows and cowherd boys. His smiling face appears just like the full moon. He is dressed in yellow garments. It is very difficult for all kinds of living entities to remain calm after hearing the sweet sound of His flute.

HBV 5.218

Source

ध्यात्वैवꣳ भगवन्तꣳ तꣳ सम्प्रार्थ्य च यथा-सुखम् । आदौ सम्पूजयेत् सर्वैर् उपचारैश् च मानसैः

dhyātvaivaṁ bhagavantaṁ taṁ samprārthya ca yathā-sukham | ādau sampūjayet sarvair upacāraiś ca mānasaiḥ

English translation

After meditating on Sri Hari in this way, one should, according to one's own inclination, worship Him within the mind, after offering Him prayers.

HBV 5.219

Source

लेख्या ये बहिर् अर्चयाम् उपचारा विभागशः । ते सर्वे’प्य् अन्तर्-अर्चायाꣳ कल्पनीया यथा-रुचि

lekhyā ye bahir arcayām upacārā vibhāgaśaḥ | te sarve’py antar-arcāyāṁ kalpanīyā yathā-ruci

English translation

The ingridients for bdhya-pujd, or worshping the Lord with formality, will be described later. These ingridients are also used in mdnasa-puja, or worshiping the Lord within the mind, according to one's inclination.

HBV 5.220

Source

श्री-नारद-पञ्चरात्रे— स्वागतꣳ देव-देवेश सन्निधौ भव केशव । गृहाण मानसीꣳ पूजाꣳ यथार्थ-परिभाविनाम् इति ।

śrī-nārada-pañcarātre— svāgataṁ deva-deveśa sannidhau bhava keśava | gṛhāṇa mānasīṁ pūjāṁ yathārtha-paribhāvinām iti |

English translation

srl ndradapancardtre (In the ~Ndrada-par\cardtra it is stated) svdgatam devadeveia sannidhau bhava kesava grhdna mdnaslm piijarh yathdrtha paribhdvitdm O Kesava! O Lord of lords, kindly appear, according to Your sweet will. I am prepared to worship You without duplicity. Please accept my mdnasl-pujd.

HBV 5.221

Source

अथोपचारैर् बाह्यैश् च स्वात्मन्य् एव स्थितꣳ प्रभुम् । पूजयन् स्थापयेद् आदौ शङ्खꣳ सत्-सम्प्रदायतः

athopacārair bāhyaiś ca svātmany eva sthitaṁ prabhum | pūjayan sthāpayed ādau śaṅkhaṁ sat-sampradāyataḥ

English translation

According to the procedure followed by his authorized sampraddya, one should prepare to worship Sri Krsna mentally with the paraphernalia of external worship. First, one should place the conch shell in its proper place.

HBV 5.222

Source

स्वस्य वामाग्रतो भूमाव् उल्लिख्य त्र्य्-अस्र-मण्डलम् । ततास्त्र-क्षालितꣳ शङ्खꣳ साधारꣳ स्थापयेद् बुधः

svasya vāmāgrato bhūmāv ullikhya try-asra-maṇḍalam | tatāstra-kṣālitaṁ śaṅkhaṁ sādhāraṁ sthāpayed budhaḥ

English translation

The learned devotee should keep the conch shell on a three-legged stand, to his left. He should chant astraya phat to cleanse the stand, orh ddhara iaktaye namah to place the stand, and astraya phat&i while putting the conch shell on the stand.

HBV 5.223

Source

शङ्खे हृदय-मन्त्रेण गन्ध-पुष्पाक्षतान् क्षिपेत् । व्युत्क्रान्तैर् मातृकार्णैस् तꣳ शिरो’न्तैः केन पूरयेत्

śaṅkhe hṛdaya-mantreṇa gandha-puṣpākṣatān kṣipet | vyutkrāntair mātṛkārṇais taṁ śiro’ntaiḥ kena pūrayet

English translation

Thereafter, one should put sandalwood paste, flowers, durbd grass, and rice paddy inside the conch shell while chanting hrdayaya namah. He should then fill the conch shell with water while chanting mula-mantras along with each of the matrhd-varnas, ending with sirase svdhd.

HBV 5.224–228

Source

स-बिन्दुना म-कारेण तद्-आधारे’ग्नि-मण्डलम् । सम्पूजयेद् अ-कारेण शङ्खे चादित्य-मण्डलम् उ-कारेण जले सोम-मण्डलꣳ च तथार्चयेत् । तीर्थ-मन्त्रेण तीर्थान्य् आवाहयेच् चार्क-मण्डलम् कृष्णꣳ चावाह्य हृत्-पद्माद् गालिनीꣳ शिखयेक्षयेत् । नेत्र-मन्त्रेण वीक्ष्यान्तः कवचेनावगुण्ठएत् कुर्यान् न्यासꣳ जले मूल-मन्त्राङ्गानाꣳ ततो दिशः । बद्ध्वास्त्रेणामृतीकुऋयाद् अथ तद्-धेनु-मुद्रया तच् चक्र-मुद्रया रक्ष्य सलिलꣳ मत्स्य-मुद्रया । आच्छाद्य सꣳस्पृशन् शङ्खꣳ जपेन् मूलꣳ ततो’ष्टशः

sa-bindunā ma-kāreṇa tad-ādhāre’gni-maṇḍalam | sampūjayed a-kāreṇa śaṅkhe cāditya-maṇḍalam u-kāreṇa jale soma-maṇḍalaṁ ca tathārcayet | tīrtha-mantreṇa tīrthāny āvāhayec cārka-maṇḍalam kṛṣṇaṁ cāvāhya hṛt-padmād gālinīṁ śikhayekṣayet | netra-mantreṇa vīkṣyāntaḥ kavacenāvaguṇṭhaet kuryān nyāsaṁ jale mūla-mantrāṅgānāṁ tato diśaḥ | baddhvāstreṇāmṛtīkuṛyād atha tad-dhenu-mudrayā tac cakra-mudrayā rakṣya salilaṁ matsya-mudrayā | ācchādya saṁspṛśan śaṅkhaṁ japen mūlaṁ tato’ṣṭaśaḥ

English translation

Then, while chanting mam, one should worship Agnideva as being present in the stand. While chanting am, he should worship Suryadeva

as being present in the conch shell, and while chanting urn, he should worship Candradeva as being present in the water. After this, one should invoke the holy rivers by chanting the mantra beginning with gange ca yamune. O n e should display the ankusa-mudrd while invoking the holy rivers from the sun, into the water. Next, one should invite Sri Govinda to appear from his lotus-like heart, while displaying the gdlini-mudrd and chanting sikhdyai vasat. After that, one should look into the water while chanting netrabhya vausat and then cover the water with both hands while chanting kavacaya hum. Then, the nydsa should be performed on the water while chanting the mula-mantra. The water should be transformed into nectar by purifying all directions while chanting the astra-mantra and displaying the dhenu-mudrd. One should mix sandalwood paste into the water and chant the amrta-blja mantra twelve times, followed by once again chanting the mantra, soma mandalaya sodasa kaldtmane namah. Afterwards, one should protect the water with a display of the cakra- mudrd and cover it with the matsya-mudrd. Finally, one should hold the conch shell, touch the water with a bunch of kusa grass, and chant the miila-mantra eight time over the water.

HBV 5.229

Source

तज् जलꣳ प्रोक्षणी-पात्रे किꣳचित् क्षिप्त्वा त्रिर् उक्षयेत् ॥ तच्-छेषेणार्चन-द्रव्य-जातानि स्व-तनूम् अपि

taj jalaṁ prokṣaṇī-pātre kiṁcit kṣiptvā trir ukṣayet || tac-cheṣeṇārcana-dravya-jātāni sva-tanūm api

English translation

O n e should save a portion of the water in a separate pot for washing his hands while with the rest should be sprinkled on the ingridients for worship and on one's body, three times.

HBV 5.230–231

Source

कनिष्ठाङ्गुष्ठकौ सक्तौ करयोर् इतरेतरम् । तर्जनी-मध्यमानामाः सꣳहता भुग्न-सज्जिताः । मुद्रैषा गालिनी प्रोक्ता शङ्खस्योपरि चालिता ततो’पास्यावशिष्टान्तः शङ्खꣳ वर्धनिकाम्बुना । पुनर् आपूर्य कृष्णाग्रे न्यसेद् आचारतः सताम् ।

kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau saktau karayor itaretaram | tarjanī-madhyamānāmāḥ saṁhatā bhugna-sajjitāḥ | mudraiṣā gālinī proktā śaṅkhasyopari cālitā tato’pāsyāvaśiṣṭāntaḥ śaṅkhaṁ vardhanikāmbunā | punar āpūrya kṛṣṇāgre nyased ācārataḥ satām |

English translation

One should display a mudrd by placing the little fingers and thumbs of both hands together while combining the other fingers of both hands and bending them a little so that the tips of the fingers of both hands are joined. One should exhibit this mudrd over the conch shell. Then, one should discard the rest of the water from the conch shell, fill it with fresh water, and place it before Sri Hari. This is the procedure that is followed by devotees.

HBV 5.232

Source

गुरून् मूर्ध्नि गणेशꣳ च मूलाधारे’भिपूज्य तम् । पीठ-न्यासानुसारेण पीठꣳ चात्मनि पूजयेत्

gurūn mūrdhni gaṇeśaṁ ca mūlādhāre’bhipūjya tam | pīṭha-nyāsānusāreṇa pīṭhaṁ cātmani pūjayet

English translation

Thereafter, one should worship his spiritual master as he is situated in his head, and Ganesa as he is situated in the mulddhdra-cakra- One should worship various personalities at various parts of one's body with water, sandalwood paste, incense and other articles.

HBV 5.233

Source

ततो जपन् काम-बीजꣳ त्रि-स्थान-स्थꣳ परꣳ महः । मूल-मन्त्रात्मकꣳ बीजेनैकीभूतꣳ विचिन्तयेत्

tato japan kāma-bījaṁ tri-sthāna-sthaṁ paraṁ mahaḥ | mūla-mantrātmakaṁ bījenaikībhūtaṁ vicintayet

English translation

Then, while chanting the bija-mantra, klirh, one should merge the brightly shining effulgence of the mulddhdra-cakra and heart between the eyebrows.

HBV 5.234

Source

तच् च पञ्चाङ्ग-न्यासेन साकारꣳ स्वेष्ट-दैवतम् । विचिन्त्य पञ्चाङ्गादीनि न्यस्येत् तस्मिन् यथात्मनि

tac ca pañcāṅga-nyāsena sākāraṁ sveṣṭa-daivatam | vicintya pañcāṅgādīni nyasyet tasmin yathātmani

English translation

After meditating in this way, one should perform the pancanga-nyasa with this mantra while considering that his worshipable Lord is situated within the effulgence, in His personal form. One should then perform the pancanga-nyasa of the eighteen-syllable mantra on his body, knowing that Sri Krsna and His mantra are nondifferent.

HBV 5.235

Source

कुर्युर् भगवति प्रादुर्भूते कृष्णे च वैष्णवाः । तत्-तन्-न्यासान् अभेदाय मनोर् भगवता सह

kuryur bhagavati prādurbhūte kṛṣṇe ca vaiṣṇavāḥ | tat-tan-nyāsān abhedāya manor bhagavatā saha

English translation

The proof that Lord Krsna and His holy names, or mantras, are nondifferent, is that the Vaisnavas peform the nyasa to the form of Supreme Lord that has appeared within their hearts because of their meditation upon His mantra.

HBV 5.236

Source

केचिन् न्यस्यन्ति तत्त्वादीन्न् अव्यक्तानि यथोदितम् । मन्त्रार्णैः स्वर-हꣳसाद्यैर् भूषणेषु प्रभोः क्रमात्

kecin nyasyanti tattvādīnn avyaktāni yathoditam | mantrārṇaiḥ svara-haṁsādyair bhūṣaṇeṣu prabhoḥ kramāt

English translation

Some devotees perform the nyasa on the ornaments of the Supreme Lord while invoking the material elements by chanting mantras that begin with a vowel and contain words like hamsa.

HBV 5.237

Source

तस्मिन् पीठे तम् आसीनꣳ भगवन्तꣳ विभावयन् । आसनाद्यैस् तु पुष्पान्तैर् यथा-विध्य् अर्चयेद् बुधः

tasmin pīṭhe tam āsīnaṁ bhagavantaṁ vibhāvayan | āsanādyais tu puṣpāntair yathā-vidhy arcayed budhaḥ

English translation

After meditating on how Sri Krsna has seated Himself on the altar of his heart, the devotee should worship Him according to the prescribed rules and regulations by offering Him an dsana, greetings, pddya, arghya, dcamanlya, snanlya, vastra, punardcamanlya, ornaments, water, sandalwood paste, and flowers.

HBV 5.238

Source

ततो मुखे’र्चयेद् वेणुꣳ वनमालाꣳ च वक्षसि । दक्षस्तनोर्ध्वे श्रीवत्सꣳ सव्ये तत्रैव कौस्तुभम्

tato mukhe’rcayed veṇuṁ vanamālāṁ ca vakṣasi | dakṣastanordhve śrīvatsaṁ savye tatraiva kaustubham

English translation

One should then worship the flute that the Lord has placed to His mouth, the flower garland on His chest, the mark of Snvatsa above His right nipple, and the Kaustubha gem above His left nipple.

HBV 5.239

Source

वैष्णवश् चन्दनेनामुम् आलिप्योपक-निष्ठया । प्राग्वद् दीप-शिखाकार-तिलकानि द्विषड् लिखेत्

vaiṣṇavaś candanenāmum ālipyopaka-niṣṭhayā | prāgvad dīpa-śikhākāra-tilakāni dviṣaḍ likhet

English translation

A Vaisnava should next apply sandalwood powder mixed with water to the transcendental body of the Lord and then decorate His entire body with tilaka, using his ring finger.

HBV 5.240

Source

यथोक्तꣳ पञ्चभिः पुष्पाञ्जलिभिश् चाभिपूज्य तम् । धूपꣳ दीपꣳ च नैवेद्यꣳ मुख-वासादि चार्पयेत्

yathoktaṁ pañcabhiḥ puṣpāñjalibhiś cābhipūjya tam | dhūpaṁ dīpaṁ ca naivedyaṁ mukha-vāsādi cārpayet

English translation

According to the prescribed method, the devotee should then take a handful of five kinds of flowers, as well as some green and blackish tulasl leaves and offer them at the lotus feet of the Lord while chanting the mula-mantra. He should also offer a handful of white and red flowers to the Lord's chest, some white and red lotus flowers to His head, some tulasl leaves should then be placed on His head, and finally, the flowers and tulasl leaves should be offered to His entire body. One should then

offer the Lord incense, a ghee lamp, food, and a mouth freshener, such as betel nuts.

HBV 5.241

Source

गीतादिभिश् च सन्तोष्य कृष्णम् अस्मै ततो’खिलम् । अशक्तो बहिर् अर्चायाम् अर्पयेज् जपम् आचरेत्

gītādibhiś ca santoṣya kṛṣṇam asmai tato’khilam | aśakto bahir arcāyām arpayej japam ācaret

English translation

While worshiping Sri Krsna, it is also appropriate to please Him with singing and playing musical instruments. If one is unable to perform external worship of the Lord then he should offer everything in his mind while chanting the appropriate mantras.

HBV 5.242

Source

वैष्णव-तन्त्रे— अश्वमेध-सहस्राणि वाजपेय-शतानि च । एकस्य ध्यान-योगस्य कलाꣳ नार्हन्ति षोडशीम्

vaiṣṇava-tantre— aśvamedha-sahasrāṇi vājapeya-śatāni ca | ekasya dhyāna-yogasya kalāṁ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm

English translation

vaisnavatantre (In the Vaisnava-tantra it is stated) asvamedha sahastrdni vdjapeya sdtdni ca ekasya dhydnayogasya kaldrh ndrhanti sodaslm Thousands of horse sacrifices and hundreds of Vajapeya sacrifices are not equal to even one-sixteenth part of mdnasa-pujd (worship of the Lord in meditation).

HBV 5.243

Source

बृहन्-नारदीये (१.११.१२) श्री-वामन-प्रादुर्भावे— यन्-नामोच्चारणाद् एव सर्वे नश्यन्त्य् उपद्रवाः । स्तोत्रैर् वा अर्हणाभिर् वा किम् उ ध्यानेन कथ्यते

bṛhan-nāradīye (1.11.12) śrī-vāmana-prādurbhāve— yan-nāmoccāraṇād eva sarve naśyanty upadravāḥ | stotrair vā arhaṇābhir vā kim u dhyānena kathyate

English translation

What is the need of explaining the benefit one obtains by offering prayers to the Supreme Lord, worshiping Him, and meditating on

•jg, SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA Him when simply by uttering His holy names, all of one's miseries are mitigated?

HBV 5.244–247

Source

नारद-पञ्चरात्रे श्री-भगवन्-नारद-सꣳवादे— अयꣳ यो मानसो यागो जरा-व्याधि-भयापहः । सर्व-पापौघ-शमनो भावाभाव-करो द्विज । सतताभ्यास-योगेन देह-बन्धाद् विमोचयेत् यश् चैवꣳ परया भक्त्या सकृत् कुर्यान् महामते । क्रमोदितेन विधिना तस्य तुष्याम्य् अहꣳ मुने स्मरण-ध्यानयोः पूर्वꣳ माहात्म्यꣳ लिखितꣳ च यत् । ज्ञेयꣳ तद्-अधिकꣳ चात्रान्तर्यागाङ्गतया तयोः एवꣳ यथा-सम्प्रदायꣳ शक्त्या यावन्-मनः-सुखम् । अन्तः-पूजाꣳ विधायादाव् आरभेत बहिस् ततः

nārada-pañcarātre śrī-bhagavan-nārada-saṁvāde— ayaṁ yo mānaso yāgo jarā-vyādhi-bhayāpahaḥ | sarva-pāpaugha-śamano bhāvābhāva-karo dvija | satatābhyāsa-yogena deha-bandhād vimocayet yaś caivaṁ parayā bhaktyā sakṛt kuryān mahāmate | kramoditena vidhinā tasya tuṣyāmy ahaṁ mune smaraṇa-dhyānayoḥ pūrvaṁ māhātmyaṁ likhitaṁ ca yat | jñeyaṁ tad-adhikaṁ cātrāntaryāgāṅgatayā tayoḥ evaṁ yathā-sampradāyaṁ śaktyā yāvan-manaḥ-sukham | antaḥ-pūjāṁ vidhāyādāv ārabheta bahis tataḥ

English translation

between the Supreme Lord and Narada Muni that is found in the Ndrada- pancardtra it is stated) ayarh yo mdnaso ydgo jardvyddhi bhaydpahah sarvva pdpaugha samano bhdvdbhdva karodvija satatdbhydsa yogena dehavandhdd vimocayet yascaivarh parayd bhakttyd sakrt kuryydn mahdmate kramoditena vidhind tasya tusydmyaham mune smarana-dhydnayoh purvvam mdhdtmyarh likhitanca yat jneyarh tadadhikarh catrdntar ydgdngatayd tayoh evarh yathd sampraddyarh sakttyd ydvan manah sukham antah pujdm vidhdydda avdrabheta vahistatah O brahmana, mdnasa-pujd destroys one's fear of old age, disease, and death. It removes all of one's sinful reactions and anxieities. By adopting this process of mdnasa-pujd, one can become liberated from the material bodily conception of life. O great sage, I become very pleased with anyone who even begins to practice mdnasa-pujd with devotion, according to the prescribed rules and regulations. The merit attained by performing mdnasa-pujd is superior than that obtained by the processes of meditation described earlier because it is included in the practice of mdnasa-pujd.

According to the rules and regulations laid down by the various sampraddyas, and according to one's propensity, one should practice mdnasa-pujd to best of his ability before engaging in external pujd.

HBV 5.248

Source

तथा चोक्तꣳ नारदेन— ध्यात्वा षोडश-सङ्ख्यातैर् उपचारैश् च मानसैः । सम्यग् आराधनꣳ कृत्वा बाह्य-पूजाꣳ समाचरेत्

tathā coktaṁ nāradena— dhyātvā ṣoḍaśa-saṅkhyātair upacāraiś ca mānasaiḥ | samyag ārādhanaṁ kṛtvā bāhya-pūjāṁ samācaret

English translation

While performing mdnasa-pujd, one should offer sixteen ingredients to the Lord within one's mind and then begin to worship the Lord by offering these ingredients externally.

HBV 5.249–250

Source

अथ बहिः-पूजा अनुज्ञाꣳ देहि भगवन् बहिर् योगे मम प्रभो । श्री-कृष्णम् इत्य् अनुज्ञाप्य बहिः पूजाꣳ समाचरेत् तत्र त्व् अनेकशः सन्ति पूजा-स्थानानि तत्र च । श्री-मूर्तयो बहु-विधाः शालग्राम-शिलास् तथा

atha bahiḥ-pūjā anujñāṁ dehi bhagavan bahir yoge mama prabho | śrī-kṛṣṇam ity anujñāpya bahiḥ pūjāṁ samācaret tatra tv anekaśaḥ santi pūjā-sthānāni tatra ca | śrī-mūrtayo bahu-vidhāḥ śālagrāma-śilās tathā

English translation

O Supreme Lord! O my master, please give me permission to engage in Your external worship. After praying like this, one should begin worshiping the Lord. There are many forms of the Lord, such as the salagrdma-sild and the Deity, so that the devotee can worship the Lord externally.

HBV 5.251

Source

सꣳमोहन-तन्त्रे— शालग्रामे मनौ यन्त्रे स्थण्डिले प्रतिमादिषु । हरेः पूजा तु कर्तव्या केवले भूतले न तु

saṁmohana-tantre— śālagrāme manau yantre sthaṇḍile pratimādiṣu | hareḥ pūjā tu kartavyā kevale bhūtale na tu

English translation

sammohanatantre (In the Sammohana-tantra it is stated)

•ygr, S R I H A R I - B H A K T I - V I L A S A sdlagrdme mdnau yantre sthandile pratimddisu hareh pujd tu karttvavyd kevale bhutale na tu One should worship Sri Hari in His form as the sdlagrdma-sild, as a mantra, as a yantra, as the sanctified altar, and as the Deity but one must never worship the Lord on the ground.

HBV 5.252–256

Source

एकादश-स्कन्धे [भ्प् ११.११.४२-४६] श्रीमद्-उद्धव-सꣳवादे— सूर्यो ऽग्निर् ब्राह्मणा गावो वैष्णवः खꣳ मरुज् जलम् । भूर् आत्मा सर्व-भूतानि भद्र पूजा-पदानि मे सूर्ये तु विद्यया त्रय्या हविषाग्नौ यजेत माम् । आतिथ्येन तु विप्राग्र्ये गोष्व् अङ्ग यवसादिना वैष्णवे बन्धु-सत्-कृत्या हृदि खे ध्यान-निष्ठया । वायौ मुख्य-धिया तोये द्रव्यैस् तोय-पुरः-सरैः स्थण्डिले मन्त्र-हृदयैर् भोगैर् आत्मानम् आत्मनि । क्षेत्र-ज्ञꣳ सर्व-भूतेषु समत्वेन यजेत माम् धिष्ण्येष्व् इत्य् एषु मद्-रूपꣳ शङ्ख-चक्र-गदाम्बुजैः । युक्तꣳ चतुर्-भुजꣳ शान्तꣳ ध्यायन्न् अर्चेत् समाहितः

ekādaśa-skandhe [BhP 11.11.42-46] śrīmad-uddhava-saṁvāde— sūryo 'gnir brāhmaṇā gāvo vaiṣṇavaḥ khaṁ maruj jalam | bhūr ātmā sarva-bhūtāni bhadra pūjā-padāni me sūrye tu vidyayā trayyā haviṣāgnau yajeta mām | ātithyena tu viprāgrye goṣv aṅga yavasādinā vaiṣṇave bandhu-sat-kṛtyā hṛdi khe dhyāna-niṣṭhayā | vāyau mukhya-dhiyā toye dravyais toya-puraḥ-saraiḥ sthaṇḍile mantra-hṛdayair bhogair ātmānam ātmani | kṣetra-jñaṁ sarva-bhūteṣu samatvena yajeta mām dhiṣṇyeṣv ity eṣu mad-rūpaṁ śaṅkha-cakra-gadāmbujaiḥ | yuktaṁ catur-bhujaṁ śāntaṁ dhyāyann arcet samāhitaḥ

English translation

O saintly Uddhava, please know that you may worship Me in the sun, fire, brdhmanas, cows, Vaisnavas, sky, wind, water, earth, individual soul and all living entities.

FIFTH VILAS A ,QQ My dear Uddhava, one should worship Me within the sun by chanting selected Vedic mantras and by performing worship and offering obeisances. One may worship Me within fire by offering oblations of ghee, and one may worship Me among the brdhmanas by respectfully receiving them as guests, even when uninvited. I can be worshiped within the cows by offerings of grass and other suitable grains and paraphernalia for the pleasure and health of the cows, and one may worship Me within the Vaisnavas by offering loving friendship to them and honoring them in all respects. Through steady meditation I am worshiped within the inner space of the heart, and within the air I can be worshiped by knowledge that prdna, the life air, is the chief among elements. I am worshiped within water by offerings of water itself, along with other elements such as flowers and tulasi leaves, and one may worship Me within the earth by proper application of confidential seed mantras. One may worship Me within the individual living entity by offering food and other enjoyable substances, and one may worship Me within all living entities by seeing the Supersoul within all of them, thus maintaining equal vision. Thus, in the previously mentioned places of worship and according to the processes I have described, one should meditate on My peaceful, transcendental form with four arms holding a conchshell, Sudarsana disc, club and lotus flower. In this way, one should worship Me with fixed attention.

HBV 5.257–259

Source

तत्रैव [भ्प् ११.२७.१२-१४]— शैली दारुमयी लौही लेप्या लेख्या च सैकती । मनोमयी मणिमयी प्रतिमाष्ट-विधा मता चलाचलेति द्वि-विधा प्रतिष्ठा जीव-मन्दिरम् । उद्वासावाहने न स्तः स्थिरायाम् उद्धवार्चने अस्थिरायाꣳ विकल्पः स्यात् स्थण्डिले तु भवेद् द्वयम् । स्नपनꣳ त्व् अविलेप्यायाम् अन्यत्र परिमार्जनम्

tatraiva [BhP 11.27.12-14]— śailī dārumayī lauhī lepyā lekhyā ca saikatī | manomayī maṇimayī pratimāṣṭa-vidhā matā calācaleti dvi-vidhā pratiṣṭhā jīva-mandiram | udvāsāvāhane na staḥ sthirāyām uddhavārcane asthirāyāṁ vikalpaḥ syāt sthaṇḍile tu bhaved dvayam | snapanaṁ tv avilepyāyām anyatra parimārjanam

English translation

Bhagavatam 111.27.12-14 it is stated) tatreiva (It is also stated) saill ddru-mayl lauhl lepyd lekhya ca saikati mano-mayl mani-mayl pratimdsta-vidhd smrtd caldcaleti dvi-vidhd pratisthd jlva-mandiram udvdsavdhane na stah sthirdydm uddhavarcane

AQQ SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA asthirdydm vikalpah sydt sthandile tu bhaved dvayam. snapanarh tv avilepydydm anyatra parimdrjanam The Deity form of the Lord is said to appear in eight varieties—stone, wood, metal, earth, paint, sand, the mind or jewels. The Deity form of the Lord, who is the shelter of all living entities, can be established in two ways: temporarily or permanently. But a permanent Deity, having been called, can never be sent away, My dear Uddhava. The Deity that is temporarily established can optionally be called forth and sent away, but these two rituals should always be performed when the Deity is traced upon the ground. Bathing should be done with water except if the Deity is made of clay, paint or wood, in which cases a thorough cleansing without water is enjoined.

HBV 5.260

Source

गोपाल-मन्त्रोद्दिष्टत्वात् तच्-छ्री-मूर्तिर् अपेक्षिता । तथापि वैष्णव-प्रीत्यै लेख्याः श्री-मूर्तयो’खिलाः

gopāla-mantroddiṣṭatvāt tac-chrī-mūrtir apekṣitā | tathāpi vaiṣṇava-prītyai lekhyāḥ śrī-mūrtayo’khilāḥ

English translation

Whatever has been described can be applied to the chanting of the gopala-mantra. For the satisfaction of the Vaisnavas, all of the various forms of the Lord are going to described, one after another.

HBV 5.261

Source

श्री-हयशीर्ष-पञ्चरात्रे श्री-भगवत्-श्री-हयशीर्ष-ब्रह्म-सꣳवादे— आदि-मूर्तिर् वासुदेवः सङ्कर्षणम् अथासृजत् । चतुर्मूर्तिः परꣳ प्रोक्तꣳ एकैको भिद्यते त्रिधा । केशवादि-प्रभेदेन मूर्ति-द्वादशकꣳ स्मृतम्

śrī-hayaśīrṣa-pañcarātre śrī-bhagavat-śrī-hayaśīrṣa-brahma-saṁvāde— ādi-mūrtir vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇam athāsṛjat | caturmūrtiḥ paraṁ proktaṁ ekaiko bhidyate tridhā | keśavādi-prabhedena mūrti-dvādaśakaṁ smṛtam

English translation

Lord and Hayasirsa that is found in the Hayasirsa-pancardtra) ddimurttir vdsudevah sankarsanam athdsrjat caturmurttih pararh proktam ekalko bhidhate tridhd kesavddiprabhedena murtti dvddasakarh smrtam

The original form of the Supreme Lord is Vasudeva. From Him, Sankarasana became manifested. It should always be considered that all the four forms are equally potent. Each of these forms has three expansions, so that there are twelve forms in all. An example is Kesava, who is an expansion of Vasudeva.

HBV 5.262

Source

पङ्कजꣳ दक्षिणे दद्यात् पाञ्चजन्यꣳ तथोपरि । वामोपरि गदा यस्य चक्रꣳ चाधो व्यवस्थितम् । आदि-मूर्तेस् तु भेदो’यꣳ केशवेति पर्कीर्त्यते

paṅkajaṁ dakṣiṇe dadyāt pāñcajanyaṁ tathopari | vāmopari gadā yasya cakraṁ cādho vyavasthitam | ādi-mūrtes tu bhedo’yaṁ keśaveti parkīrtyate

English translation

The form of the Supreme Lord who holds a lotus flower in His lower right hand, a conch shell in His upper right hand, a club in His upper left hand, and a disc in His lower left hand is known as Kesava.

HBV 5.263

Source

अधरोत्तर-भावेन कृतम् एतत् तु यत्र वै । नारायणाख्या सा मूर्तिः स्थापिता भुक्ति-मुक्तिदा

adharottara-bhāvena kṛtam etat tu yatra vai | nārāyaṇākhyā sā mūrtiḥ sthāpitā bhukti-muktidā

English translation

What Kesava holds in His lower hands, Narayana holds in His upper hands and what Kesava holds in His upper hands, Narayana holds in His lower hands. By installing this form, one achieves material enjoyment, as well as liberation. Narayana is an expansion of Vasudeva.

HBV 5.264

Source

सव्याधः पङ्कजꣳ यस्य पाञ्चजन्यꣳ तथोपरि । दक्षिणोर्ध्वे गदा यस्य चक्रꣳ चाधो व्यवस्थितम् । आदिमूर्तेस् तु भेदो’यꣳ माधवेति प्रकीर्त्यते

savyādhaḥ paṅkajaṁ yasya pāñcajanyaṁ tathopari | dakṣiṇordhve gadā yasya cakraṁ cādho vyavasthitam | ādimūrtes tu bhedo’yaṁ mādhaveti prakīrtyate

English translation

The form of the Lord who holds a lotus flower in His lower left hand, a conch shell in His upper left hand, a club in His upper right hand,

402 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA and a disc in His lower right hand is known as Madhava and is also an expansion of Vasudeva.

HBV 5.265

Source

दक्षिणाधः-स्थितꣳ चक्रꣳ गदा यस्योपरि स्थिता । वामोर्ध्व-सꣳस्थितꣳ पद्मꣳ शङ्खꣳ चाधो व्यवस्थितम् । सङ्कर्षणस्य भेदो’यꣳ गोविन्देति प्रकीर्त्यते

dakṣiṇādhaḥ-sthitaṁ cakraṁ gadā yasyopari sthitā | vāmordhva-saṁsthitaṁ padmaṁ śaṅkhaṁ cādho vyavasthitam | saṅkarṣaṇasya bhedo’yaṁ govindeti prakīrtyate

English translation

The form of the Lord who holds a cakra in His lower right hand, a club in His upper right hand, a lotus flower in His upper left hand, and a conch shell in His lower left hand is known as Govinda and is an expansion of Sankarsana.

HBV 5.266

Source

दक्षिणोपरि पद्मꣳ तु गदा चाधो व्यवस्थिता । सङ्कर्षणस्य भेदो’यꣳ विष्णुर् इत्य् अभिशब्द्यते

dakṣiṇopari padmaṁ tu gadā cādho vyavasthitā | saṅkarṣaṇasya bhedo’yaṁ viṣṇur ity abhiśabdyate

English translation

Sri Visnu holds a lotus flower in His upper right hand, a club in His lower right hand, a conch shell in His lower left hand, and a cakra in His upper left hand. He is also an expansion of Sankarsana.

HBV 5.267

Source

दक्षिणोपरि शङ्खꣳ च चक्रꣳ चाधः प्रदर्श्यते । वामोपरि तथा पद्मꣳ गदा चाधः प्रदर्श्यते । मधुसूदन-नामायꣳ भेदः सङ्कर्षणस्य च

dakṣiṇopari śaṅkhaṁ ca cakraṁ cādhaḥ pradarśyate | vāmopari tathā padmaṁ gadā cādhaḥ pradarśyate | madhusūdana-nāmāyaṁ bhedaḥ saṅkarṣaṇasya ca

English translation

Sri Madhusudana is another expansion of Sankarsana. He carries a conch shell in His upper right hand, a cakra in His lower right hand, a lotus flower in His upper left hand, and a club in His lower left hand.

HBV 5.268

Source

व्द्मोद्ध्र्व सम्स्थितन् चक्रम् अधह् सन्ख प्रद्र्स्यते ब्रह्म्द्न्दगम् व्द्मप्द्दम् दक्स्ल्नम् सेसप्र्स्थगम्

vdmoddhrva samsthitan cakram adhah sankha pradrsyate brahmdndagam vdmapddam dakslnam sesaprsthagam

English translation

Lord Trivikrama holds a cakra in His upper left hand and a conch shell in His lower left hand. His left leg extends into space while His right leg rests on the back of Anantadeva. He is an expansion of Pradyumna.

Sanskrit normalized from the complete edition text layer where the Grantha Mandira control has a numbering discontinuity.

HBV 5.269–270

Source

वामोर्ध्व-सꣳस्थितꣳ चक्रम् अधः शङ्खꣳ प्रदर्श्यते । ब्रह्माण्डगꣳ वाम-पादꣳ दक्षिणꣳ शेष-पृष्ठगम् दक्षिणोर्ध्वꣳ सहस्रारꣳ पाञ्चजन्यम् अधः-स्थितम् । सप्त-ताल-प्रमाणेन वामनꣳ कारयेत् सदा

vāmordhva-saṁsthitaṁ cakram adhaḥ śaṅkhaṁ pradarśyate | brahmāṇḍagaṁ vāma-pādaṁ dakṣiṇaṁ śeṣa-pṛṣṭhagam dakṣiṇordhvaṁ sahasrāraṁ pāñcajanyam adhaḥ-sthitam | sapta-tāla-pramāṇena vāmanaṁ kārayet sadā

English translation

Lord Vamanadeva, who deceived Bali Maharaja, resides below the earth. He holds a club in His upper left hand, a lotus flower in His lower left hand, a cakra in His upper right hand, and the Pancajanya conch shell in His lower right hand. The Deity of Lord Vamanadeva should be about twelve inches tall. He is an expansion of Pradyumna.

HBV 5.271–272

Source

ऊर्ध्वꣳ दक्षिणतश् चक्रम् अधः पद्मꣳ व्यवस्थितम् । पद्मा पद्म-करा वामे पार्श्वे यस्य व्यवस्थिता स्थितो वाप्य् उपविष्टो वा सानुरागो विलासवान् । प्रद्युम्नस्य हि भेदो’यꣳ श्रीधरेति प्रकीर्त्यते

ūrdhvaṁ dakṣiṇataś cakram adhaḥ padmaṁ vyavasthitam | padmā padma-karā vāme pārśve yasya vyavasthitā sthito vāpy upaviṣṭo vā sānurāgo vilāsavān | pradyumnasya hi bhedo’yaṁ śrīdhareti prakīrtyate

English translation

The form of the Lord who holds a cakra in His upper right hand, a lotus flower in His lower right hand, a club in His upper left hand, and a conch shell in His lower left hand is the delightful personality, Sridhara. Goddess Laksmi, with a lotus in her hand, should be placed on His left side, either standing or sitting. He is an expansion of Pradyumna.

4 0 4 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.273

Source

दक्षिणोर्ध्वꣳ महा-चक्रꣳ कौमुदी तद्-अधः-स्थिता । वामोर्ध्वे नलिनꣳ यस्य अधः शङ्खꣳ विराजते । हृषीकेशेति विज्ञेयः स्थापितः सर्व-कामदः

dakṣiṇordhvaṁ mahā-cakraṁ kaumudī tad-adhaḥ-sthitā | vāmordhve nalinaṁ yasya adhaḥ śaṅkhaṁ virājate | hṛṣīkeśeti vijñeyaḥ sthāpitaḥ sarva-kāmadaḥ

English translation

The form of the Lord who holds a cakra in His upper right hand, a club in His lower right hand, a lotus flower in His upper left hand, and a conch shell in His lower left hand in known as Hrslkesa. If installed, He fulfills all of one's desires. He is an expansion of Aniruddha.

HBV 5.274

Source

दक्षिणोर्ध्वे पुण्डरीकꣳ पाञ्चजन्यम् अधस् तथा । वामोर्ध्वे सꣳस्थितꣳ चक्रꣳ कौमुदी तद्-अधः-स्थिता । पद्मनाभेति सा मूर्तिः स्थापिता मोक्ष-दायिनी

dakṣiṇordhve puṇḍarīkaṁ pāñcajanyam adhas tathā | vāmordhve saṁsthitaṁ cakraṁ kaumudī tad-adhaḥ-sthitā | padmanābheti sā mūrtiḥ sthāpitā mokṣa-dāyinī

English translation

The Lord who carries a lotus flower in His upper right hand, a conch shell in His lower right hand, a cakra in His upper left hand, and a club in His lower left hand is known as Padmanabha. If installed, He awards liberation. He is an expansion of Aniruddha.

HBV 5.275

Source

दक्षिणोर्ध्वे पाञ्चजन्यम् अधस्तात् तु कुशेशयम् । सवोर्ध्वे कौमुदी चैव हेति-राजम् अधः-स्थितम् । अनिरुद्धस्य भेदो’यꣳ दामोदर इति स्मृतः

dakṣiṇordhve pāñcajanyam adhastāt tu kuśeśayam | savordhve kaumudī caiva heti-rājam adhaḥ-sthitam | aniruddhasya bhedo’yaṁ dāmodara iti smṛtaḥ

English translation

Another expansion of Aniruddha is Damodara, who holds a conch shell in His upper right hand, a lotus flower in His lower right hand, a club in His upper left hand, and a cakra in His lower left hand.

HBV 5.276

Source

एतेषाꣳ तु स्त्रियौ कार्ये पद्म-वीणाधरे शुभे

eteṣāṁ tu striyau kārye padma-vīṇādhare śubhe

English translation

Two consorts attend each of these twelve transcendental forms of the Supreme Lord. They hold a lotus flower in one hand and a stringed instrument in the other. (These twelve Personalities of Godhead, headed by Kesava, are the predominating Deities of the twelve months of the year.)

HBV 5.277

Source

सिद्धार्थ-सꣳहितायाम्— वासुदेवो गदा-शङ्ख-चक्र-पद्म-धरो मतः । पद्मꣳ शङ्खꣳ तथा चक्रꣳ गदाꣳ वहति केशवः

siddhārtha-saṁhitāyām— vāsudevo gadā-śaṅkha-cakra-padma-dharo mataḥ | padmaṁ śaṅkhaṁ tathā cakraṁ gadāṁ vahati keśavaḥ

English translation

sidvdrtharhsarhhitdydm (In the Siddhartha-sarhhitd it is stated) vdsudevo gadd-sahkha- cakra-padma dharo matah padmarh sankharh tathd cakrarh gaddrh vahati kesavah Vasudeva holds a club, conch shell, disc, and lotus flower. Kesava holds a lotus flower, conch shell, disc, and club.

HBV 5.278

Source

शङ्खꣳ पद्मꣳ गदाꣳ चक्रꣳ धत्ते नारायणः सदा । गदाꣳ चक्रꣳ तथा शङ्खꣳ पद्मꣳ वहति माधवः

śaṅkhaṁ padmaṁ gadāṁ cakraṁ dhatte nārāyaṇaḥ sadā | gadāṁ cakraṁ tathā śaṅkhaṁ padmaṁ vahati mādhavaḥ

English translation

Narayana holds a conch shell, lotus flower, club, and disc. Madhava holds a club, disc, conch shell, and lotus flower.

HBV 5.279

Source

चक्रꣳ पद्मꣳ तथा शङ्खꣳ गदाꣳ च पुरुषोत्तमः । पद्मꣳ कौमोदकीꣳ शङ्खꣳ चक्रꣳ धत्ते’प्य् अधोक्षजः

cakraṁ padmaṁ tathā śaṅkhaṁ gadāṁ ca puruṣottamaḥ | padmaṁ kaumodakīṁ śaṅkhaṁ cakraṁ dhatte’py adhokṣajaḥ

English translation

Purusottama holds a disc, lotus flower, conch shell, and a club. Adhoksaja holds a lotus flower, club, conch shell, and disc.

ten* SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.280

Source

सङ्कर्षणो गदा-शङ्ख-पद्म-चक्र-धरः स्मृतः । चक्रꣳ गदाꣳ पद्म-शङ्खौ गोविन्दो धरते भुजैः

saṅkarṣaṇo gadā-śaṅkha-padma-cakra-dharaḥ smṛtaḥ | cakraṁ gadāṁ padma-śaṅkhau govindo dharate bhujaiḥ

English translation

Sankarsana holds a club, conch shell, lotus flower, and a disc. Govinda holds a disc, club, lotus flower, and conch shell.

HBV 5.281

Source

गदाꣳ पद्मꣳ तथा शङ्खꣳ चक्रꣳ विष्णुर् बिभर्ति यः । चक्रꣳ शङ्खꣳ तथा पद्मꣳ गदाꣳ च मधुसूदनः

gadāṁ padmaṁ tathā śaṅkhaṁ cakraṁ viṣṇur bibharti yaḥ | cakraṁ śaṅkhaṁ tathā padmaṁ gadāṁ ca madhusūdanaḥ

English translation

Visnu holds a club, lotus flower, conch shell, and disc. Madhusudana holds a disc, conch shell, lotus flower, and club.

HBV 5.282

Source

गदाꣳ सरोजꣳ चक्रꣳ च शङ्खꣳ धत्ते’च्युतः सदा । शङ्खꣳ कौमोदकीꣳ चक्रम् उपेन्द्रः पद्मम् उद्वहेत्

gadāṁ sarojaṁ cakraṁ ca śaṅkhaṁ dhatte’cyutaḥ sadā | śaṅkhaṁ kaumodakīṁ cakram upendraḥ padmam udvahet

English translation

Acyuta holds a club, lotus flower, disc, and conch shell. Upendra holds a conch shell, club, disc, and a lotus flower.

HBV 5.283

Source

चक्र-शङ्ख-गदा-पद्म-धरः प्रद्युम्न उच्यते । पद्मꣳ कौमोदकीꣳ चक्रꣳ शङ्खꣳ धत्ते त्रिविक्रमः

cakra-śaṅkha-gadā-padma-dharaḥ pradyumna ucyate | padmaṁ kaumodakīṁ cakraṁ śaṅkhaṁ dhatte trivikramaḥ

English translation

Pradyumna holds a disc, conch shell, club, and lotus flower. Trivikrama holds a lotus flower, club, disc, and conch shell.

HBV 5.284

Source

शङ्खꣳ चक्रꣳ गदाꣳ पद्मꣳ वामनो वहते सदा । पद्मꣳ चक्रꣳ गदाꣳ शङ्खꣳ श्रीधरो वहते भुजैः

śaṅkhaṁ cakraṁ gadāṁ padmaṁ vāmano vahate sadā | padmaṁ cakraṁ gadāṁ śaṅkhaṁ śrīdharo vahate bhujaiḥ

English translation

Vamana always holds a conch shell, disc, club, and lotus flower. Srldhara holds a lotus flower, disc, club, and conch shell.

HBV 5.285

Source

चक्रꣳ पद्मꣳ गदाꣳ शङ्खꣳ नरसिꣳहो बिभर्ति यः । पद्मꣳ सुदर्शनꣳ शङ्खꣳ गदाꣳ धत्ते जनार्दनः

cakraṁ padmaṁ gadāṁ śaṅkhaṁ narasiṁho bibharti yaḥ | padmaṁ sudarśanaṁ śaṅkhaṁ gadāṁ dhatte janārdanaḥ

English translation

Narasimha holds a disc, lotus flower, club, and conch shell. Janardana holds a lotus flower, disc, conch shell, and club.

HBV 5.286

Source

अनिरुद्धश् चक्र-गदा-शङ्ख-पद्म-लसद्-भुजः । हृषीकेशो गदाꣳ चक्रꣳ पद्मꣳ शङ्खꣳ च धारयेत्

aniruddhaś cakra-gadā-śaṅkha-padma-lasad-bhujaḥ | hṛṣīkeśo gadāṁ cakraṁ padmaṁ śaṅkhaṁ ca dhārayet

English translation

Aniruddha holds a disc, club, conch shell, and lotus flower. Hrslkrsa holds a club, disc, lotus flower, and conch shell.

HBV 5.287

Source

पद्मनाभो वहेत् शङ्खꣳ पद्मꣳ चक्रꣳ गदाꣳ तथा । पद्मꣳ चक्रꣳ गदाꣳ शङ्खꣳ धत्ते दामोदरः सदा

padmanābho vahet śaṅkhaṁ padmaṁ cakraṁ gadāṁ tathā | padmaṁ cakraṁ gadāṁ śaṅkhaṁ dhatte dāmodaraḥ sadā

English translation

Padmanabha holds a conch shell, lotus flower, disc, and a club. Damodara holds a lotus flower, disc, club, and a conch shell.

HBV 5.288

Source

शङ्खꣳ चक्रꣳ सरोजꣳ च गदाꣳ वहति यो हरिः । शङ्खꣳ कौमोदकीꣳ पद्मꣳ चक्रꣳ विष्णुर् बिभर्ति यः

śaṅkhaṁ cakraṁ sarojaṁ ca gadāṁ vahati yo hariḥ | śaṅkhaṁ kaumodakīṁ padmaṁ cakraṁ viṣṇur bibharti yaḥ

English translation

Hari holds a conch shell, disc, lotus flower, and club. Visnu holds a conch shell, club, lotus flower, and disc.

HBV 5.289

Source

एताश् च मूर्तयो ज्ञेया दक्षिणाधः-कर-क्रमात्

etāś ca mūrtayo jñeyā dakṣiṇādhaḥ-kara-kramāt

English translation

4QO SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA The descriptions given here of these forms of the Lord, holding the conch, disc, lotus and club in Their four hands, start from the lower right hand. For example—Vasudeva holds a club in His lower right hand, a conch shell in His upper right hand, a disc in His upper left hand, and a lotus flower in His lower left hand.

HBV 5.290–291

Source

मत्स्य-पुराणे च— एतद्-उद्देशतः प्रोक्तꣳ प्रतिमा-लक्षणꣳ तथा । विस्तरेण न शक्नोति बृहस्पतिर् अपि द्विजाः इति । सेवा-निष्ठा हरेः श्रीमद्-वैष्णवाः पाञ्चरात्रिकाः । प्राकट्याद् अखिलाङ्गानाꣳ श्री-मूर्तिꣳ बहु मन्यते

matsya-purāṇe ca— etad-uddeśataḥ proktaṁ pratimā-lakṣaṇaṁ tathā | vistareṇa na śaknoti bṛhaspatir api dvijāḥ iti | sevā-niṣṭhā hareḥ śrīmad-vaiṣṇavāḥ pāñcarātrikāḥ | prākaṭyād akhilāṅgānāṁ śrī-mūrtiṁ bahu manyate

English translation

The characteristics of the forms of the Supreme Lord have been described just to emphasize the varieties of the Lord's maifestations. O brdhmanas, even the spiritual master of the demigods is not capable of completely describing these forms- The Vaisnavas who serve Sri Harl by following the pdncardtrlka system display great regard for all the Lord's forms because they are nondifferent from the original Supreme Personality of Godhead.

HBV 5.292–293

Source

सेव्या निज-निजैर् एव मन्त्रैः स्व-स्वेष्ट-मूर्तयः । शालग्रामात्मके रूपे नियमो नैव विद्यते द्विभुजा जलद-श्यामा त्रिभङ्गी मधुराकृतिः । सेव्या ध्यानानुरूपैश् च मूर्तिः कृष्णस्य दैवतैः

sevyā nija-nijair eva mantraiḥ sva-sveṣṭa-mūrtayaḥ | śālagrāmātmake rūpe niyamo naiva vidyate dvibhujā jalada-śyāmā tribhaṅgī madhurākṛtiḥ | sevyā dhyānānurūpaiś ca mūrtiḥ kṛṣṇasya daivataiḥ

English translation

There is no hard and fast rule with regards to offering service to one's worshipable Lord, as manifested in the sdlagrdma-slld, with the mantra he has received from his spiritual master. The devotee should worship the

two-armed, three-fold bending form of Sri Krsna, whose complexion is blackish like a monsoon cloud, just as He is perceived in meditation.

HBV 5.294–295

Source

अन्याश् च विविधा श्रीमद्-अवतारादि-मूर्तयः । प्रादुर्भाव-विधाव् अग्रे लेख्यास् तत्-तद्-विशेषतः नित्य-कर्म-प्रसङ्गे’त्र मूर्ति-जन्म-प्रतिष्ठयोः । विधिर् न लिखितुꣳ योग्यः स तु लेखिष्यते’ग्रतः

anyāś ca vividhā śrīmad-avatārādi-mūrtayaḥ | prādurbhāva-vidhāv agre lekhyās tat-tad-viśeṣataḥ nitya-karma-prasaṅge’tra mūrti-janma-pratiṣṭhayoḥ | vidhir na likhituṁ yogyaḥ sa tu lekhiṣyate’grataḥ

English translation

There are many other forms of the Supreme Lord, including the incarnations, that will be described later on. Because it is not suitable to describe all of these forms here, we shall do so later on while discussing the the Lord's appearance and other related topics.

HBV 5.296

Source

गौतमीय-तन्त्रे— गण्डक्याश् चैव देशे च शालग्राम-स्थलꣳ महत् । पाषाणꣳ तद्-भवꣳ यत् तत् शालग्रामम् इति स्मृतम्

gautamīya-tantre— gaṇḍakyāś caiva deśe ca śālagrāma-sthalaṁ mahat | pāṣāṇaṁ tad-bhavaṁ yat tat śālagrāmam iti smṛtam

English translation

goutamiyatantre (In the Gautamiya-tantra it is stated) gandakydscaiva dese ca salagrdmasthalam mahat pdsdnam tadbhavarh yattat sdlagrdma miti smrtam There is a large area of the Gandakl river known as sdlagrdma-sthala. Stones found there are called sdlagrdma-sild.

HBV 5.297–298

Source

स्कन्द-पुराणे— स्निग्धा कृष्णा पाण्डरा वा पीता नीला तथैव च । वक्रा रुक्षा च रक्ता च महा-स्थूला त्व् अलाञ्छिता कपिला दर्दुरा भग्ना बहु-चक्रैक-चक्रिका । बृहन्-मुखी बृहच्-चक्रा लग्न-चक्राथवा पुनः । बद्ध-चक्राथवा काचिद् भग्न-चक्रा त्व् अधोमुखी

skanda-purāṇe— snigdhā kṛṣṇā pāṇḍarā vā pītā nīlā tathaiva ca | vakrā rukṣā ca raktā ca mahā-sthūlā tv alāñchitā kapilā dardurā bhagnā bahu-cakraika-cakrikā | bṛhan-mukhī bṛhac-cakrā lagna-cakrāthavā punaḥ | baddha-cakrāthavā kācid bhagna-cakrā tv adhomukhī

English translation

41Q SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA vrhanmukhl vrhacakrd lagna cakrdthavd punah baddhcakrdthavd kdcid bhagna cakrd tvadhomukhi There are various kinds of Sdlagrdma-sild, such as smooth, black, yellow, blue, rough, red, large, without any marks, brown, in the shape of a frog, broken, having many cakras, having only one cakra, having a big mouth, having large cakras, having parallel cakras, having overlapping cakras, having broken cakras, and having a mouth towards the bottom.

HBV 5.299

Source

तत्रैव— स्निग्धा सिद्धि-करी मन्त्रे कृष्णा कीर्तिꣳ ददाति च । पाण्डरा पाप-दहनी पीता पुत्र-फल-प्रदा

tatraiva— snigdhā siddhi-karī mantre kṛṣṇā kīrtiṁ dadāti ca | pāṇḍarā pāpa-dahanī pītā putra-phala-pradā

English translation

A smooth sdlagrdma-sild awards perfection in the chanting of mantras, a black sdlagrdma-sild awards fame, a pale sdlagrdma-sild destroys all of one's sinful reactions, and a yellow sdlagrdma-sild blesses one with a good son.

HBV 5.300

Source

नीला सन्दिशते लक्ष्मीꣳ रक्ता रोग-प्रदायिका । रक्षा चोद्वेगदा नित्यꣳ वक्रा दारिद्र्य-दायिका

nīlā sandiśate lakṣmīṁ raktā roga-pradāyikā | rakṣā codvegadā nityaṁ vakrā dāridrya-dāyikā

English translation

A blue sdlagrdma-sild increases one's wealth, a red sdlagrdma-sild causes illness, a rough sdlagrdma-sild creates anxiety, and a crooked sdlagrdma-sild makes one poor.

HBV 5.301–303

Source

स्थुल्द् निहन्ति चैव्द्युर् निस्फल तु अल्द्फ़िछित्द् कपिल्द् कर्व्वुर्द् भग्न बहुचक्रैक चक्रिक्द् व्र्हन्मुखि व्र्हत्चक्र्द् लग्नचक्र्द् थव्द् पुनह् वद्ध्चक्र्द्थव्द् य्द् स्य्द्द् ह्हग्न चक्र्द् त्वधोमुख्ल् पुजयेधह् प्रम्द्देन दुखह्मेव लभेत सह्

sthuld nihanti caivdyur nisphala tu aldfichitd kapild karvvurd bhagna bahucakraika cakrikd vrhanmukhi vrhatcakrd lagnacakrd thavd punah vaddhcakrdthavd yd sydd hhagna cakrd tvadhomukhl pujayedhah pramddena dukhahmeva labheta sah

English translation

A large sdlagrdma-sild takes away one's duration of life, and worshiping a sdlagrdma-sild without a cakra is useless. A brown sdlagrdma-sild mixed with other colors, a broken sdlagrdma-sild, as well as one with many cakras, one with only one cakra, one that has a large mouth, one with big cakras, one with overlapping cakras, one with parallel cakras, one with a broken cakra, and one that has its mouth towards the bottom, certainly gives distress to the worshiper.

Sanskrit normalized from the complete edition text layer where the Grantha Mandira control has a numbering discontinuity.

HBV 5.304–305

Source

अग्नि-पुराणे च— तथा व्याल-मुखी भग्ना विषया बद्ध-चक्रिका । विकारावर्तनाभिश् च नारसिꣳही तथैव च कपिला विभ्रमावर्ता रेखावर्ता च या शिला । दुःखदा सा तु विज्ञेया सुखदा न कदाचन

agni-purāṇe ca— tathā vyāla-mukhī bhagnā viṣayā baddha-cakrikā | vikārāvartanābhiś ca nārasiṁhī tathaiva ca kapilā vibhramāvartā rekhāvartā ca yā śilā | duḥkhadā sā tu vijñeyā sukhadā na kadācana

English translation

By worshiping a sdlagrdma-sild that has a mouth like a snake, a broken sdlagrdma-sild, a sdlagrdma-sild whose cakras are not of equal size, or whose cakras are covered, or whose middle portion has raised cakras, and by worshiping a nrsimha-sild, a brown sdlagrdma-sild, a sdlagrdma- sild that creates a doubt about its roundness, and a sdlagrdma-sild that has encircling cakras, one receives only distress.

HBV 5.306–307

Source

स्निग्धा श्यामा तथा मुक्तामाया वा सम-चक्रिका । घोणि-मूर्तिर् अनन्ताख्या गम्भीरा सम्पुटा तथा सूक्ष्म-मूर्तिर् अमूर्तिश् च सम्मुखा सिद्धि-दायिका । धात्री-फल-प्रमाणा या करेणोभय-सम्पुटा । पूजनीया प्रयत्नेन शिला चैतादृशी शुभा

snigdhā śyāmā tathā muktāmāyā vā sama-cakrikā | ghoṇi-mūrtir anantākhyā gambhīrā sampuṭā tathā sūkṣma-mūrtir amūrtiś ca sammukhā siddhi-dāyikā | dhātrī-phala-pramāṇā yā kareṇobhaya-sampuṭā | pūjanīyā prayatnena śilā caitādṛśī śubhā

English translation

412 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA suksmamurttir amurttisca sammukhd siddhiddyikd dhdtrlphala pramdnd yd kareno bhaya-samputd pujaniyd prayatnena sild caitddrsl subhd These sdlagrdma-silds award perfection and auspiciousness to the devotee if they are worshiped with unalloyed devotion— those that are smooth, black, round like a pearl, genuine, having equal cakras, in the shape of Varaha, having a deep navel, very small, having the form of Vasudeva, having a proper mouth, the size of an amalakl fruit, and raised like the back of one's hand.

HBV 5.308

Source

इष्टा तु यस्य या मूर्तिः स ताꣳ यत्नेन पूजयेत् । पूजिते फलम् आप्नोति इह-लोके परत्र च

iṣṭā tu yasya yā mūrtiḥ sa tāṁ yatnena pūjayet | pūjite phalam āpnoti iha-loke paratra ca

English translation

One should faithfully worship the form of the Lord that one feels a natural attraction for. This will award him ultimate benefit, both in this life and the next.

HBV 5.309

Source

यत उक्तꣳ श्री-भगवता ब्राह्मे— खण्डितꣳ स्फुटितꣳ भग्नꣳ पार्श्व-भिन्नꣳ विभेदितम् । शालग्राम-समुद्भूतꣳ शैलꣳ दोषावहꣳ न हि

yata uktaṁ śrī-bhagavatā brāhme— khaṇḍitaṁ sphuṭitaṁ bhagnaṁ pārśva-bhinnaṁ vibheditam | śālagrāma-samudbhūtaṁ śailaṁ doṣāvahaṁ na hi

English translation

those who worship the Lord with material desires) yata uktarh sri bhagavatd brahme (This is confirmed by the Lord Himself in the Brahma Purdna) khanditarh sphutitarh bhagnarh pdsrva bhinnarh vibheditam sdldgrdma samudbhiitam sailarh dosdvaham na hi Even if they are broken, have holes, are cracked, are split in half, or have an odd appearance, there is no fault in worshiping any of the sdlagrdma-silds that have manifested at sdlagrdma-sthall.

HBV 5.310

Source

श्री-रुद्रेण च स्कान्दे— खण्डितꣳ त्रुटितꣳ भग्नꣳ शालग्रामे न दोष-भाक् । इष्टा तु यस्य या मूर्तिः स ताꣳ यत्नेन पूजयेत्

śrī-rudreṇa ca skānde— khaṇḍitaṁ truṭitaṁ bhagnaṁ śālagrāme na doṣa-bhāk | iṣṭā tu yasya yā mūrtiḥ sa tāṁ yatnena pūjayet

English translation

There is no harm in worshiping a broken, cracked, or otherwise defective sdlagrdma-sild. The devotee should worship that form of the Lord to which he is naturally attracted.

HBV 5.311–312

Source

तथा— चक्रꣳ वा केवलꣳ तत्र पद्मेन सह सꣳयुतम् । केवला वनमाला वा हरिर् लक्ष्म्या सह स्थितः मुख्याः स्निघ्दादयस् तत्रामुख्या रक्तादयो मताः । मुख्याभावे त्व् अमुख्या हि पूज्या इत्य् उच्यते परैः

tathā— cakraṁ vā kevalaṁ tatra padmena saha saṁyutam | kevalā vanamālā vā harir lakṣmyā saha sthitaḥ mukhyāḥ snighdādayas tatrāmukhyā raktādayo matāḥ | mukhyābhāve tv amukhyā hi pūjyā ity ucyate paraiḥ

English translation

bears a mark of a lotus or a garland of flowers. In the opinion of some learned authorities, sdlagrdma-silds that are smooth, and display other fine characteristics, are to be considered primary, and the sdlagrdma-silds that are red, or that display other discrepancies, are to be considered as secondary. If a primary sdlagrdma-sild is not available then one should worship a secondary sdlagrdma-sild.

HBV 5.313–314

Source

ब्राह्मे श्री-भगवद्-ब्रह्म-सꣳवादे— निवसामि सदा ब्रह्मन् शालाग्रामाख्य-वेश्मनि । तत्रैव रथ-चक्राङ्क-भेद-नामानि मे शृणु द्वार-देशे समे चक्रे दृश्यते नान्तरीयके । वासुदेवः स विज्ञेयः शुक्लाभश् चातिशोभनः

brāhme śrī-bhagavad-brahma-saṁvāde— nivasāmi sadā brahman śālāgrāmākhya-veśmani | tatraiva ratha-cakrāṅka-bheda-nāmāni me śṛṇu dvāra-deśe same cakre dṛśyate nāntarīyake | vāsudevaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ śuklābhaś cātiśobhanaḥ

English translation

the Supreme Lord and Brahma that is found in the Brahma Purdna, it is stated) nivasdmi sadd brahman sdlagrdmdkhya vesmani

414 SRIHARI-BHAKTI-VILASA tatraiva ratha cakranka bhedandmdni me srnu dvdradese same cakre drsyate ndntarlyake vdsudevah sa vijneyah sukld bhascdti sobhanah O brdhmana, I always reside in the temple of a sdlagrdma-sild. Now, hear from Me about their names, according to their characteristics and the cakras they possess. The sdlagrdma-sild that has two cakras in front, and is white and very beautiful, is called Vasudeva.

HBV 5.315

Source

द्वे चक्रे एक-लग्ने तु पूर्व-भागस् तु पुष्कलः । सङ्कर्षणाख्यो विज्ञेयो रक्ताभिश् चातिशोभनः

dve cakre eka-lagne tu pūrva-bhāgas tu puṣkalaḥ | saṅkarṣaṇākhyo vijñeyo raktābhiś cātiśobhanaḥ

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that has two cakras joined together on the right side, and which is slightly reddish and is very beautiful, is known as Sankarsana.

HBV 5.316

Source

प्रद्युम्नः सूक्ष्म-चक्रस् तु पीत-दीप्तिस् तथैव च । शुषिरꣳ छिद्र-बहुलꣳ दीर्घाकारꣳ तु तद् भवेत्

pradyumnaḥ sūkṣma-cakras tu pīta-dīptis tathaiva ca | śuṣiraṁ chidra-bahulaṁ dīrghākāraṁ tu tad bhavet

English translation

The pradyumna-sild has a fine cakra and is yellowish. The hole of His mouth is deep and sometimes, there are many other holes.

HBV 5.317

Source

अनिरुद्धस् तु नीलाभो वर्तुलश् चातिशोभनः । रेखा-त्रयꣳ तु तद् द्वारि पृष्ठꣳ पद्मेन लाञ्छितम्

aniruddhas tu nīlābho vartulaś cātiśobhanaḥ | rekhā-trayaṁ tu tad dvāri pṛṣṭhaṁ padmena lāñchitam

English translation

The aniruddha-sild is blue in complexion, round in shape, very attractive, has three lines near the mouth, and is decorated with a mark of a lotus on His back.

HBV 5.318–321

Source

सौभाग्यꣳ केशवो दद्यात् चतुष्कोणो भवेत् तु यः । श्यामꣳ नारायणꣳ विद्यान् नाभि-चक्रꣳ तथोन्नतम् दीर्घ-रेखा-समोपेतꣳ दक्षिणे शुषिरꣳ पृथु । ऊर्ध्वꣳ मुखꣳ विजानीयात् द्वारे च हरि-रूपिणम् कामदꣳ मोक्षदꣳ चैव अर्थदꣳ च विशेषतः । परमेष्ठी लोहितभः पद्म-चक्र-समन्वितः बिल्वाकृतिस् तथा पृष्ठे शुषिरꣳ चातिपुष्कलम् । कृष्ण-वर्णस् तथा विष्णुः स्थूले चक्रे सुशोभनः । ब्रमचर्येण पूज्यो’साव् अन्यथा विघ्नदो भवेत्

saubhāgyaṁ keśavo dadyāt catuṣkoṇo bhavet tu yaḥ | śyāmaṁ nārāyaṇaṁ vidyān nābhi-cakraṁ tathonnatam dīrgha-rekhā-samopetaṁ dakṣiṇe śuṣiraṁ pṛthu | ūrdhvaṁ mukhaṁ vijānīyāt dvāre ca hari-rūpiṇam kāmadaṁ mokṣadaṁ caiva arthadaṁ ca viśeṣataḥ | parameṣṭhī lohitabhaḥ padma-cakra-samanvitaḥ bilvākṛtis tathā pṛṣṭhe śuṣiraṁ cātipuṣkalam | kṛṣṇa-varṇas tathā viṣṇuḥ sthūle cakre suśobhanaḥ | bramacaryeṇa pūjyo’sāv anyathā vighnado bhavet

English translation

The somewhat square-shaped kesava-sila bestows good fortune upon the worshiper. The salagrama-sila that is black and has a cakra at the navel is called Narayana. The salagrdma-sild that has a long line, and whose mouth is wide and high, is known as Hari. He awards the fulfillment of desires, liberation, and wealth. The salagrdma-sild that is reddish and possesses the marks of a lotus and cakra is known as Paramesthi. The shape of Paramesthi is like a bilva fruit and has the clear sign of a mouth on His back. The visnu-sild is black and very beautiful, and has two large cakras. One should worship Him while observing celibacy otherwise, there is a chance of facing obstacles.

HBV 5.322–323

Source

क्वचिच् च— कपिलो नरसिꣳहो’थ पृथु-चक्रे च शोभने । ब्रह्मचर्याधिकारी स्यान् नान्यथा पूजनꣳ भवेत् नरसिꣳहस् त्रिबिन्दुः स्यात् कपिलः पञ्च-बिन्दुकः । ब्रह्मचर्येण पूज्यः स्याद् अन्यथा सर्व-विघ्नदः

kvacic ca— kapilo narasiṁho’tha pṛthu-cakre ca śobhane | brahmacaryādhikārī syān nānyathā pūjanaṁ bhavet narasiṁhas tribinduḥ syāt kapilaḥ pañca-bindukaḥ | brahmacaryeṇa pūjyaḥ syād anyathā sarva-vighnadaḥ

English translation

416 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA brahmacaryyadhikdrl syan ndnyatha pujarh bhavet narasirhhastrivinduh sydt kapilah pancavindukah brahmacaryyena pujyah sydd anyathd sarvvavidhnadah Kapila and Narasimha silds have large cakras. Only a strictly celibate devotee should worship Them. Narasimha has three dots and Kapila has five dots. If anyone other than a celibate devotee worships Them, he will face terrible difficulty.

HBV 5.324–325

Source

स्थूलꣳ चक्र-द्वयꣳ मध्ये गुड-लाक्षा-सवर्णकम् । द्वारोपरि तथा रेखा पद्माकारा सुशोभना स्फुटितꣳ विषमꣳ चक्रꣳ नारसिꣳहꣳ तु कापिलम् । सम्पूज्य मुक्तिम् आप्नोति सꣳग्रामे विजयी भवेत्

sthūlaṁ cakra-dvayaṁ madhye guḍa-lākṣā-savarṇakam | dvāropari tathā rekhā padmākārā suśobhanā sphuṭitaṁ viṣamaṁ cakraṁ nārasiṁhaṁ tu kāpilam | sampūjya muktim āpnoti saṁgrāme vijayī bhavet

English translation

Narasimha has two cakras inside His mouth. His complexion is like that of molasses. O n top, there is a beautiful line that looks like a lotus. He has numerous cakras, and they are uneven. By worshiping the narasirhha- sild and kapila-sild, one achieves liberation from material bondange and victory in battle.

HBV 5.326

Source

पाद्मे कार्त्तिक-माहात्म्ये च— यस्य दीर्घꣳ मुखꣳ पूर्व-कथितैर् लक्षणैर् युतम् । रेखाश् च केशराकारा नारसिꣳहो मतो हि सः

pādme kārttika-māhātmye ca— yasya dīrghaṁ mukhaṁ pūrva-kathitair lakṣaṇair yutam | rekhāś ca keśarākārā nārasiṁho mato hi saḥ

English translation

The narasimha-sila's mouth is wide and deep and has a few lines that resemble the hair on the mane of a lion.

HBV 5.327

Source

ब्राह्मे [पद्मप् ५.१२०.६१]— वाराहꣳ शक्ति-लिङ्गे च चक्रे च विषमे स्मृते । इन्द्रनील-निभꣳ स्थूलꣳ त्रि-रेखा-लाञ्छितꣳ शुभम्

brāhme [PadmaP 5.120.61]— vārāhaṁ śakti-liṅge ca cakre ca viṣame smṛte | indranīla-nibhaṁ sthūlaṁ tri-rekhā-lāñchitaṁ śubham

English translation

The varaha-sila has two signs of sakti and two odd lines, a complexion like the color of a blue sapphire, and three heavy lines. He is very attractive.

HBV 5.328

Source

पाद्मे च तत्रैव— वराहाकृतिर् आभुग्नश् चक्र-रेखास्व् अलङ्कृतः । वाराह इति स प्रोक्तो भुक्ति-मुक्ति-फल-प्रदः

pādme ca tatraiva— varāhākṛtir ābhugnaś cakra-rekhāsv alaṅkṛtaḥ | vārāha iti sa prokto bhukti-mukti-phala-pradaḥ

English translation

The sdlagrama-sila that looks like Varaha and has cakras and lines is known as the varaha-sila. If worshiped with devotion, He bestows material enjoyment, as well as liberation, upon the devotee.

HBV 5.329

Source

ब्राह्म एव— दीर्घा काञ्चन-वर्णा या बिन्दु-त्रय-विभूषिता । मत्स्याख्या सा शिला ज्ञेया भुक्ति-मुक्ति-फल-प्रदा

brāhma eva— dīrghā kāñcana-varṇā yā bindu-traya-vibhūṣitā | matsyākhyā sā śilā jñeyā bhukti-mukti-phala-pradā

English translation

The sdlagrama-sila that is oblong, is golden, and has three dots is known as Matsya. Matsya awards material enjoyment, as well as liberation, to His worshipers.

HBV 5.330

Source

क्वचिच् च— मत्स्य-रूपꣳ तु देवेशꣳ दीर्घाकारꣳ तु यद् भवेत् । बिन्दु-त्रयम् आयुक्तꣳ कास्य-वर्णꣳ विशोभनम्

kvacic ca— matsya-rūpaṁ tu deveśaṁ dīrghākāraṁ tu yad bhavet | bindu-trayam āyuktaṁ kāsya-varṇaṁ viśobhanam

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that is oblong, possesses three dots, is the color of bell metal, and looks very charming is known as Matsya.

HBV 5.331

Source

ब्राह्म [पद्मप् ५.१२०.६३] एव— कूर्मस् तथोन्नतः पृष्ठे वर्तुलावर्त-पूरितः । हरितꣳ वर्णम् आधत्ते कौस्तुभेन च चिह्नितः

brāhma [PadmaP 5.120.63] eva— kūrmas tathonnataḥ pṛṣṭhe vartulāvarta-pūritaḥ | haritaṁ varṇam ādhatte kaustubhena ca cihnitaḥ

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild whose back is raised, and who is round, green in complexion, and possesses the mark of the Kaustubha gem, is known as Kurma.

HBV 5.332

Source

पाद्मे च तत्रैव— कूर्माकारा च चक्राङ्का शिला कूर्मः प्रकीर्तितः

pādme ca tatraiva— kūrmākārā ca cakrāṅkā śilā kūrmaḥ prakīrtitaḥ

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild whose shape is just like a tortoise and who bears the mark of a cakra is known as Kurmadeva.

HBV 5.333

Source

ब्राह्म [पद्मप् ५.१२०.६४] एव— हयग्रीवो’ङ्कुशाकारो रेखा चक्र-शमीपगाः । बहु-चक्र-समायुक्तꣳ पृष्ठे नीरद-नीलकम्

brāhma [PadmaP 5.120.64] eva— hayagrīvo’ṅkuśākāro rekhā cakra-śamīpagāḥ | bahu-cakra-samāyuktaṁ pṛṣṭhe nīrada-nīlakam

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild whose shape is like an anchor, who possesses many lines and cakras, and whose back is bluish, like a cloud, is known as Hayagriva.

HBV 5.334

Source

क्वचिच् च— हयग्रीवाङ्कुशाकारे रेखाः पञ्च भवन्ति हि । बहु-बिन्दु-समाकीर्णे दृश्यन्ते नील-रूपकाः

kvacic ca— hayagrīvāṅkuśākāre rekhāḥ pañca bhavanti hi | bahu-bindu-samākīrṇe dṛśyante nīla-rūpakāḥ

English translation

Lord Hayagriva's shape is like that of an anchor. He has five lines and many dots, looks very attractive, and is bluish.

HBV 5.335

Source

पाद्मे च तत्रैव— हायग्रीवा यथा लम्बा रेखाङ्का या शिला भवेत् । तथासौ स्याद् धयग्रीवः पूजितो ज्ञानदो भवेत्

pādme ca tatraiva— hāyagrīvā yathā lambā rekhāṅkā yā śilā bhavet | tathāsau syād dhayagrīvaḥ pūjito jñānado bhavet

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild whose shape is like that of a horse's neck, and who has lines, is known as Hayagrlva. If He is worshiped with devotion, He awards the devotee transcendental knowledge.

HBV 5.336

Source

किꣳ च— अश्वाकृति मुखꣳ यस्य साक्षमालꣳ शिरस् तथा । पद्माकृतिर् भवेद् वापि हयशीर्षस् त्व् असौ मतः

kiṁ ca— aśvākṛti mukhaṁ yasya sākṣamālaṁ śiras tathā | padmākṛtir bhaved vāpi hayaśīrṣas tv asau mataḥ

English translation

The salagrdma-sila shaped like the head of a horse, and whose upper portion bears the mark of a string of beads, is known as Hayagrlva. Sometimes, the hayagrlva-sild is in the shape of a lotus flower.

HBV 5.337

Source

ब्राह्मे [पद्मप् ५.१२०.६५-६७] एव— वैकुण्ठम् मणि-वर्णाभꣳ चक्रम् एकꣳ तथा ध्वजम् । द्वारोपरि तथा रेखा पद्माकारा सुशोभना

brāhme [PadmaP 5.120.65-67] eva— vaikuṇṭham maṇi-varṇābhaṁ cakram ekaṁ tathā dhvajam | dvāropari tathā rekhā padmākārā suśobhanā

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild whose complexion is like that of a jewel, who has only one cakra, who bears the mark of a flag, and whose upper part of the mouth is adorned with lines like a lotus, is known as Vaikuntha.

.jr, SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.338

Source

श्रीधरस् तु तथा देवश् चिह्नितो वनमालया । कदम्ब-कुसुमाकारो रेखा-पञ्चक-भूषितः

śrīdharas tu tathā devaś cihnito vanamālayā | kadamba-kusumākāro rekhā-pañcaka-bhūṣitaḥ

English translation

Sridhara is the sdlagrdma-sild who is decorated with marks of a flower garland, whose shape is like a kadamba flower, and who has five lines.

HBV 5.339

Source

वर्तुलश् चातिह्रस्वश् च वामनः परिकीर्तितः । अतसी-कुसुम-प्रख्यो बिन्दुना परिशोभितः

vartulaś cātihrasvaś ca vāmanaḥ parikīrtitaḥ | atasī-kusuma-prakhyo bindunā pariśobhitaḥ

English translation

The vamana-sila is very small and round. His color resembles that of a linseed plant and He has many dots.

HBV 5.340

Source

अन्यत्र च— वामनाख्यो भवेद् देवो ह्रस्वो यः स्यान् महा-द्युतिः । ऊर्ध्व-चक्रस् त्व् अधश् चक्रः सो’भीष्टार्थ-प्रदो’र्चितः

anyatra ca— vāmanākhyo bhaved devo hrasvo yaḥ syān mahā-dyutiḥ | ūrdhva-cakras tv adhaś cakraḥ so’bhīṣṭārtha-prado’rcitaḥ

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild who is very small and shiny, who has cakras on the top and botton is known as the vamana-sila. When the vamana-sila is worshiped, He fulfills all of one's desires.

HBV 5.341

Source

ब्राह्मे [पद्मप् ५.१२०.६८] एव— सुदर्शनस् तथा देवः श्याम-वर्णो महा-द्युतिः । वाम-पार्श्वे गदा-चक्रे रेखे चैव तु दक्षिणे

brāhme [PadmaP 5.120.68] eva— sudarśanas tathā devaḥ śyāma-varṇo mahā-dyutiḥ | vāma-pārśve gadā-cakre rekhe caiva tu dakṣiṇe

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that is black, shiny, adorned with marks of a club and cakra on the left side, and has two lines on the right side, is known as Sudarsana.

HBV 5.342

Source

पाद्मे कार्त्तिक-माहात्म्ये— चक्राकारेण पङ्क्तिः सा यत्र रेखा-मयी भवेत् । स सुदर्शन इत्य् एवꣳ ख्यातः पूजा-फल-प्रदः

pādme kārttika-māhātmye— cakrākāreṇa paṅktiḥ sā yatra rekhā-mayī bhavet | sa sudarśana ity evaṁ khyātaḥ pūjā-phala-pradaḥ

English translation

He whose lines are like a cakra is known as Sudarsana. If the sudarsana- sild is worshiped, He awards one the fulfillment of his cherished desire.

HBV 5.343

Source

ब्राह्मे [पद्मप् ५.१२०.६९]— दामोदरस् तथा स्थूलो मध्ये चक्रꣳ प्रतिष्ठितम् । दूर्वाभꣳ द्वार-सङ्कीर्णꣳ पीता रेखा तथैव च

brāhme [PadmaP 5.120.69]— dāmodaras tathā sthūlo madhye cakraṁ pratiṣṭhitam | dūrvābhaṁ dvāra-saṅkīrṇaṁ pītā rekhā tathaiva ca

English translation

The damodara-sila is large and the color of diirba grass. It possesses cakras and has a few fine yellow lines near His mouth.

HBV 5.344

Source

पाद्मे च तत्रैव— उपर्य्-अधश् च चक्रे द्वे नातिदीर्घꣳ मुखे बिलम् । चक्रे च रेखा लम्बैका स च दामोदरः स्मृतः

pādme ca tatraiva— upary-adhaś ca cakre dve nātidīrghaṁ mukhe bilam | cakre ca rekhā lambaikā sa ca dāmodaraḥ smṛtaḥ

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that has two cakras—one on the top and one on the bottom—whose mouth is not so wide, and has a long line in the middle, is known as Damodara.

HBV 5.345

Source

अन्यत्र च— स्थूलो दामोदरो ज्ञेयः सूक्ष्म-रन्ध्रो भवेत् तु यः । चक्रे च मध्य-देश-स्थे पूजितः सुखदः सदा

anyatra ca— sthūlo dāmodaro jñeyaḥ sūkṣma-randhro bhavet tu yaḥ | cakre ca madhya-deśa-sthe pūjitaḥ sukhadaḥ sadā

English translation

4 27 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA Damodara is large, His mouth is narrow, and He has two cakras in the middle. If He is worshiped with devotion, He bestows happiness upon the devotee.

HBV 5.346

Source

नाना-वर्णो ह्य् अनन्ताख्यो नाग-भोगेन चिह्नितः । अनन्तः स तु विज्ञेयः सर्व-पूजा-फल-प्रदः

nānā-varṇo hy anantākhyo nāga-bhogena cihnitaḥ | anantaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ sarva-pūjā-phala-pradaḥ

English translation

The ananta-sild is of many different colors. He is sometimes in the shape of a snake but at other times, He has other forms. He awards the worshiper the fulfillment of his cherished desire.

HBV 5.347

Source

पाद्मे च तत्रैव— अनन्त-चक्रो बहुभिश् चिह्नैर् अप्य् उपलक्षितः । अनन्तः स तु विज्ञेयः सर्व-पूजा-फल-प्रदः

pādme ca tatraiva— ananta-cakro bahubhiś cihnair apy upalakṣitaḥ | anantaḥ sa tu vijñeyaḥ sarva-pūjā-phala-pradaḥ

English translation

He who possesses many cakras and is of various colors is known as Ananta. He fulfills all the desires of His worshipers.

HBV 5.348

Source

[पद्मप् ५.१२०.७२-७४] दृश्यते शिखरे लिङ्गꣳ शालग्राम-समुद्भवम् । यस्य योगेश्वरो नाम ब्रह्म-हत्याꣳ व्यपोहति

[PadmaP 5.120.72-74] dṛśyate śikhare liṅgaṁ śālagrāma-samudbhavam | yasya yogeśvaro nāma brahma-hatyāṁ vyapohati

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that is decorated with a cakra on top is known as Yogesvara. He destroys all sins, even the killing of a brdhmana.

HBV 5.349–350

Source

आरक्तः पद्मनाभाख्यꣳ पङ्कज-च्छत्र-सꣳयुतम् । तुलस्या पूजयेन् नित्यꣳ दरिद्रस् त्व् ईश्वरो भवेत् चन्द्राकृतिꣳ हिरण्याख्यꣳ रश्मि-जालꣳ विनिर्दिशेत् । सुवर्ण-रेखा-बहुलꣳ स्फटिक-द्युति-शोभितम्

āraktaḥ padmanābhākhyaṁ paṅkaja-cchatra-saṁyutam | tulasyā pūjayen nityaṁ daridras tv īśvaro bhavet candrākṛtiṁ hiraṇyākhyaṁ raśmi-jālaṁ vinirdiśet | suvarṇa-rekhā-bahulaṁ sphaṭika-dyuti-śobhitam

English translation

Padmanabha's complexion is slightly reddish and He is decorated with marks of a lotus and an umbrella. If even a poor person worships Him every day with tulasl leaves, he will achieve vast wealth. The hiranyagarbha-sild appears like the moon and has many golden lines. He is transparent and as clear as crystal.

HBV 5.351

Source

किꣳ च— अर्ध-चन्द्राकृतिर् देवो हृषीकेश उदाहृतः । तम् अर्च्य लभते स्वर्गꣳ विषयाꣳश् च समीहिताम्

kiṁ ca— ardha-candrākṛtir devo hṛṣīkeśa udāhṛtaḥ | tam arcya labhate svargaṁ viṣayāṁś ca samīhitām

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that shaped like a half moon is known as Hrslkesa. By worshiping Him, a devotee can ascend to heaven and possess all objects of enjoyment.

HBV 5.352

Source

वाम-पार्श्वे समे चक्रे कृष्ण-वर्णः स बिन्दुकः । लक्ष्मी-नृसिꣳहो विख्यातो भुक्ति-मुक्ति-फल-प्रदः

vāma-pārśve same cakre kṛṣṇa-varṇaḥ sa bindukaḥ | lakṣmī-nṛsiṁho vikhyāto bhukti-mukti-phala-pradaḥ

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that has two identical cakras on the left side, which is black, and which is decorated with dots, is known as Laksml-Nrsirhha. When worshiped, He blesses the devotee with material enjoyment and ultimately, liberation.

HBV 5.353

Source

त्रिविक्रमस् तथा देवः श्याम-वर्णो महा-द्युतिः । वाम-पार्श्वे तथा चक्रे रेखा चैव तु दक्षिणे

trivikramas tathā devaḥ śyāma-varṇo mahā-dyutiḥ | vāma-pārśve tathā cakre rekhā caiva tu dakṣiṇe

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that is dark and effulgent, and has two cakras on His left side and one cakra on His right side, is known as Trivikrama.

474 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.354

Source

प्रदक्षिणावर्त-कृत-वनमाला-विभूषिता । या शिला कृष्ण-सꣳज्ञा सा धन-धान्य-सुख-प्रदा

pradakṣiṇāvarta-kṛta-vanamālā-vibhūṣitā | yā śilā kṛṣṇa-saṁjñā sā dhana-dhānya-sukha-pradā

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that is marked, on His right side, with a garland of forest flowers that sways back and forth, is known as Sri Krsna. He awards His worshiper wealth, food grains, and happiness.

HBV 5.355

Source

गौतमीये— बहुभिर् जन्मभिः पुण्यैर् यदि कृष्ण-शिलाꣳ लभेत् । गोष्पदेन तु चिह्नेन जनुस् तेन समाप्यते

gautamīye— bahubhir janmabhiḥ puṇyair yadi kṛṣṇa-śilāṁ labhet | goṣpadena tu cihnena janus tena samāpyate

English translation

Only after many births can one obtain a krsna-sila that is adorned with the hoof print of a calf. Such a person will not again be born in this material world.

HBV 5.356

Source

चतस्रो यत्र दृश्यन्ते रेखाः पार्श्व-समीपगाः । द्वे चक्रे मध्य-देशे तु सा शिला तु चतुर्मुखा

catasro yatra dṛśyante rekhāḥ pārśva-samīpagāḥ | dve cakre madhya-deśe tu sā śilā tu caturmukhā

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that is decorated with four lines, side by side, and has two cakras in the middle, is known as Caturmukha.

HBV 5.357

Source

किꣳ च, पाद्मे तत्रैव— वज्र-कीटोद्भवा रेखाः पङ्क्तीभूताश् च यत्र वै । शालग्राम-शिला या सा विष्णु-पञ्जर-सꣳज्ञिता

kiṁ ca, pādme tatraiva— vajra-kīṭodbhavā rekhāḥ paṅktībhūtāś ca yatra vai | śālagrāma-śilā yā sā viṣṇu-pañjara-saṁjñitā

English translation

The sdlagrdma-sild that bears a row of lines that appear etched within the stone is known as Visnu Panjara.

HBV 5.358

Source

नागवत् कुण्डली-भूत-रेखा-पङ्क्तिः स शेषकः । पद्माकारे च पङ्क्ती द्वे मध्ये लम्बा च रेखिका । गरुडः स तु विज्ञेयश् चतुश् चक्रो जनार्दनः

nāgavat kuṇḍalī-bhūta-rekhā-paṅktiḥ sa śeṣakaḥ | padmākāre ca paṅktī dve madhye lambā ca rekhikā | garuḍaḥ sa tu vijñeyaś catuś cakro janārdanaḥ

English translation

The salagrdma-sila that has lines resembling the coil of a serpent is known as Sesa. The salagrdma-sila having two lines that resemble a lotus flower, as well as a long line and four other lines is known as Janardana.

HBV 5.359

Source

चतुश् चक्रः सूक्ष्म-द्वारो वनमालाङ्कितोदरः । लक्ष्मी-नारायणः श्रीमान् भुक्ति-मुक्ति-फल-प्रदः

catuś cakraḥ sūkṣma-dvāro vanamālāṅkitodaraḥ | lakṣmī-nārāyaṇaḥ śrīmān bhukti-mukti-phala-pradaḥ

English translation

The salagrdma-sila having four cakras, whose mouth is narrow, and whose middle is decorated with the mark of a flower garland, is known as Laksml-Narayana. This salagrdma-sila awards one material enjoyment and ultimately, liberation.

HBV 5.360

Source

एतल् लक्षण-युक्तास् तु शालग्राम-शिलाः शुभाः । याश् च तास्व् अपि सूक्ष्माः स्युस् ताः प्रशस्त-कराः स्मृताः

etal lakṣaṇa-yuktās tu śālagrāma-śilāḥ śubhāḥ | yāś ca tāsv api sūkṣmāḥ syus tāḥ praśasta-karāḥ smṛtāḥ

English translation

All salagrama-silds that bear the above-mentioned marks are considered very auspicious. Among them, those that are very small are considered most auspicious.

HBV 5.361

Source

तथा च श्री-भगवद्-ब्रह्म-सꣳवादे तत्रैव— यथा यथा शिला सूक्ष्मा महत् पुण्यꣳ तथा तथा । तस्मात् ताꣳ पूजयेन् नित्यꣳ धर्म-कामार्थ-सिद्धये

tathā ca śrī-bhagavad-brahma-saṁvāde tatraiva— yathā yathā śilā sūkṣmā mahat puṇyaṁ tathā tathā | tasmāt tāṁ pūjayen nityaṁ dharma-kāmārtha-siddhaye

English translation

between the Supreme Lord and Brahma that is found in the Padma Purdna, it is stated) yathd yathd sild suksmd mahat punyam tathd tathd

476 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA tasmattdrh pujayennityarh dharma kdmdrtha siddhaye The smaller the sdlagrdma-sild, the more auspicious it is considered to be. To achieve religiosity, economic development, sense gratification, and liberation, one should worship the Supreme Lord in the form of the sdlagrdma-sild.

HBV 5.362

Source

तत्राप्य् आमलकी-तुल्या सूक्ष्मा चातीव या भवेत् । तस्याम् एव सदा ब्रह्मन् श्रिया सह वसाम्य् अहम्

tatrāpy āmalakī-tulyā sūkṣmā cātīva yā bhavet | tasyām eva sadā brahman śriyā saha vasāmy aham

English translation

O Brahma, 1 reside, along with My beloved consort, Laksmi, within those sdlagrdma-silds that are small, like dmalakl fruit.

HBV 5.363

Source

शालग्राम-शिला-स्पर्शात् कोटि-जन्माघ-नाशनम् । किꣳ पुनर् यजनꣳ तत्र हरि-सान्निध्य-कारकम्

śālagrāma-śilā-sparśāt koṭi-janmāgha-nāśanam | kiṁ punar yajanaṁ tatra hari-sānnidhya-kārakam

English translation

Simply by touching the sdlagrdma-sild, all one's sinful reactions accumulated since millions of lifetimes are destroyed. What then can be said of those who worship the sdlagrdma-sild7. They certainly attain Lord Hari's association.

HBV 5.364

Source

पाद्मे माघ-माहात्म्ये तत्रैव— यः पूजयेद् धरिꣳ चक्रे शालग्राम-शिलोद्भवे । राजसूय-सहस्रेण तेनेष्टꣳ प्रतिवासरम्

pādme māgha-māhātmye tatraiva— yaḥ pūjayed dhariṁ cakre śālagrāma-śilodbhave | rājasūya-sahasreṇa teneṣṭaṁ prativāsaram

English translation

O Brahma, one who worships Sri Hari every day in His favorite form as the sdlagrdma-sild, daily obtains the result of performing one thousand Rajasuya sacrifices.

HBV 5.365

Source

यद् आमनन्ति वेदान्ता ब्रह्म निर्गुणम् अच्युतम् । तत्-प्रसादो भवेन् नृणाꣳ शालग्राम-शिलार्चनात्

yad āmananti vedāntā brahma nirguṇam acyutam | tat-prasādo bhaven nṛṇāṁ śālagrāma-śilārcanāt

English translation

The same Supreme Lord who is addressed in the Vedanta as the infallible Absolute Truth, devoid of material qualities, bestows mercy on those who worship Him as the sdlagrdma-sild.

HBV 5.366

Source

महाकाष्ठ-स्थितो वह्निर् मथ्यमानः प्रकाशते । यथा तथा हरिर् व्यापी शालग्रामे प्रकाशते

mahākāṣṭha-sthito vahnir mathyamānaḥ prakāśate | yathā tathā harir vyāpī śālagrāme prakāśate

English translation

As fire hidden within two sticks becomes manifest when they are rubbed together, Sri Hari manifests Himself in the sdlagrdma-sild.

HBV 5.367

Source

अपि पाप-समाचाराः कर्मण्य् अनधिकारिणः । शालग्रामार्चका वैश्य नैव यान्ति यमालयम्

api pāpa-samācārāḥ karmaṇy anadhikāriṇaḥ | śālagrāmārcakā vaiśya naiva yānti yamālayam

English translation

O vaisya, if even unqualified people who are fond of sinful activities worship the sdlagrdma-sild, they can be spared from traversing the path to the abode of Yamaraja.

HBV 5.368–369

Source

न तथा रमते लक्ष्म्याꣳ न तथा निज-मन्दिरे । शालग्राम्-शिला-चक्रे यथा स रमते सदा अग्निहोत्रꣳ हुतꣳ तेन दत्ता पृथ्वी स-सागरा । येनार्चितो हरिश् चक्रे शालग्राम-शिलोद्भवे

na tathā ramate lakṣmyāṁ na tathā nija-mandire | śālagrām-śilā-cakre yathā sa ramate sadā agnihotraṁ hutaṁ tena dattā pṛthvī sa-sāgarā | yenārcito hariś cakre śālagrāma-śilodbhave

English translation

Lord Narayana does not feel as satisfied in the association of Laksmi, or in His own abode, as He feels when He is manifest as the sdlagrdma- sild. One who worships Sri Hari as the sdlagrdma-sild obtains the result of performing an agnihotra sacrifice and giving away the entire earth in charity.

HBV 5.370–371

Source

कामैः क्रोधैः प्रलोभैश् च व्याप्तो यो’त्र नराधमः । सो’पि याति हरेर् लोकꣳ शालग्राम-शिलार्चनात् यः पूजयति गोविन्दꣳ शालग्रामे सदा नरः । आहूत-सम्प्लवꣳ यावत् न स प्रच्यवते दिवः

kāmaiḥ krodhaiḥ pralobhaiś ca vyāpto yo’tra narādhamaḥ | so’pi yāti harer lokaṁ śālagrāma-śilārcanāt yaḥ pūjayati govindaṁ śālagrāme sadā naraḥ | āhūta-samplavaṁ yāvat na sa pracyavate divaḥ

English translation

If anyone, even he may be the lowest among mankind who is fully under the control of lust, anger, and greed, dedicates himself to worshiping the sdlagrdma-sild, he attains the supreme abode of Sri Hari. A person who always worships Sri Govinda as the sdlagrdma-sild becomes qualified to reside in the planets of the demigods until the final dissolution of the universe.

HBV 5.372–374

Source

विना तीर्थैर् विना दानैर् विना यज्ञैर् विना मतिम् । मुक्तिꣳ याति नरो वैश्य शालग्राम-शिलार्चनात् नरकꣳ गर्भ-वासꣳ च तिर्यक्त्वꣳ कृमि-योनिताम् । न याति वैश्य पापो’पि शालग्रामे’च्युतार्चकः दीक्षा-विधान-मन्त्र-ज्ञश् चक्रे यो बलिम् आहरेत् । स याति वैष्णवꣳ धाम सत्यꣳ सत्यꣳ मयोदितम्

vinā tīrthair vinā dānair vinā yajñair vinā matim | muktiṁ yāti naro vaiśya śālagrāma-śilārcanāt narakaṁ garbha-vāsaṁ ca tiryaktvaṁ kṛmi-yonitām | na yāti vaiśya pāpo’pi śālagrāme’cyutārcakaḥ dīkṣā-vidhāna-mantra-jñaś cakre yo balim āharet | sa yāti vaiṣṇavaṁ dhāma satyaṁ satyaṁ mayoditam

English translation

O vaisya, even without visiting holy places, giving charity, performing austerities, and accumulating knowledge, human beings can become eligible for liberation simply by worshiping the salagrama-sila with love and devotion. If the most sinful people worship Lord Acyuta in His form as the salagrama-sila then they can be relieved from being born among the animals or insects, or in other hellish conditions, as well as from suffering within the womb. I assure you that if a person who has been initiated and thus has received a bona-fide mantra worships Me with offerings in My form as the salagrama-sila, he will be transferred to My supreme abode.

HBV 5.375–377

Source

नैवेद्यैर् विविधैः पुष्पैर् धूपैर् दीपैर् विलेपनैः । गीत-वादित्र-स्तोत्राद्यैः शालग्राम-शिलार्चनम् कुरुते मानवो यस् तु कलौ भक्ति-परायणः । कल्प-कोटि-सहस्राणि रमते सन्निधौ हरेः लिङ्गैस् तु कोटिभिर् दृष्टैर् यत् फलꣳ पूजितैस् तु तैः । शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु एकेनापीह तत् फलम्

naivedyair vividhaiḥ puṣpair dhūpair dīpair vilepanaiḥ | gīta-vāditra-stotrādyaiḥ śālagrāma-śilārcanam kurute mānavo yas tu kalau bhakti-parāyaṇaḥ | kalpa-koṭi-sahasrāṇi ramate sannidhau hareḥ liṅgais tu koṭibhir dṛṣṭair yat phalaṁ pūjitais tu taiḥ | śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu ekenāpīha tat phalam

English translation

In this age of Kali, anyone who worships the salagrama-sila with devotion while offering various foods, incense, ghee lamps, flowers, sandalwood paste, and prayers accompanied by singing and the playing of musical instruments, resides with the Lord in great happiness. By simply worshiping the salagrama-sila, one can obtain the result of worshiping ten million siva-lingas.

4-iQ SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.378

Source

शालग्राम-शिला-रूपी यत्र तिष्ठति केशवः । तत्र देवासुरा यक्षा भुवनानि चतुर्दश

śālagrāma-śilā-rūpī yatra tiṣṭhati keśavaḥ | tatra devāsurā yakṣā bhuvanāni caturdaśa

English translation

Demigods, asuras, Yaksas, and the entire fourteen worlds are present where Lord Kesava, in the form of the sdlagrdma-sild, is worshiped.

HBV 5.379

Source

शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु यः श्राद्धꣳ कुरुते नरः । पितरस् तस्य तिष्ठन्ति तृप्ताः कल्प-शतꣳ दिवि

śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu yaḥ śrāddhaṁ kurute naraḥ | pitaras tasya tiṣṭhanti tṛptāḥ kalpa-śataṁ divi

English translation

A person who performs the srdddha ceremony to his forefathers by worshiping the sdlagrdma-sild ensures that his forefathers joyfully live in the planets of the demigods for one hundred kalpas.

HBV 5.380

Source

शालग्राम-शिला यत्र तत्-तीर्थꣳ योजन-त्रयम् । यत्र दानꣳ जपो होमः सर्वꣳ कोटि-गुणꣳ भवेत्

śālagrāma-śilā yatra tat-tīrthaṁ yojana-trayam | yatra dānaṁ japo homaḥ sarvaṁ koṭi-guṇaṁ bhavet

English translation

An area of twenty-four miles around the place where the sdlagrdma- sild is worshiped becomes transformed into a holy tirtha. As such, all pious activities, including the giving of charity, chanting of mantras, and performance of fire sacrifices that are executed in this area yield ten million times greater results.

HBV 5.381

Source

शालग्राम-समीपे तु क्रोश-मात्रꣳ समन्ततः । कीकटो’पि मृतो याति वैकुण्ठ-भवनꣳ नर

śālagrāma-samīpe tu krośa-mātraṁ samantataḥ | kīkaṭo’pi mṛto yāti vaikuṇṭha-bhavanaṁ nara

English translation

If a fallen person who was born in Klkata-desa gives up his material body within two miles of a place where the sdlagrdma-sild is being worshiped, he attains Vaikuntha-loka in the spiritual sky.

HBV 5.382

Source

शालग्राम-शिला-चक्रꣳ यो दद्याद् दानम् उत्तमम् । भू-चक्रꣳ तेन दत्तꣳ स्यात् स-शैल-वन-काननम्

śālagrāma-śilā-cakraṁ yo dadyād dānam uttamam | bhū-cakraṁ tena dattaṁ syāt sa-śaila-vana-kānanam

English translation

Anyone who donates an auspicious sdlagrdma-sild, bearing marks of a cakra, obtains the result of giving in charity the entire earth, along with its mountains, forests, and gardens.

HBV 5.383

Source

स्कान्दे कार्त्तिक-माहात्म्ये [पद्म ५.१२०.४-४३] श्री-शिव-स्कन्द-सꣳवादे— शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु त्रैलोक्यꣳ स-चराचरम् । मया सह महासेन लीनꣳ तिष्ठति सर्वदा

skānde kārttika-māhātmye [padma 5.120.4-43] śrī-śiva-skanda-saṁvāde— śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu trailokyaṁ sa-carācaram | mayā saha mahāsena līnaṁ tiṣṭhati sarvadā

English translation

between Lord Siva and Karttikeya found in the Kdrttika-mdhdtmya section of Skanda Purdna, it is stated) sdlagrdma iildyantu trailokyarh sacaracaram mayd saha mahdsena llnam tisthati sarvvadd O Kartikeya, I always reside, along with the three worlds of moving and non-moving living entities, in the sdlagrdma-sild.

HBV 5.384

Source

दृषा प्रणमिता येन स्नापिता पूजिता तथा । यज्ञ-कोटि-समꣳ पुण्यꣳ गवाꣳ कोटि-फलꣳ लभेत्

dṛṣā praṇamitā yena snāpitā pūjitā tathā | yajña-koṭi-samaṁ puṇyaṁ gavāṁ koṭi-phalaṁ labhet

English translation

Anyone who sees, offers obeisances to, bathes, or worships the sdlagrdma-sild attains the result of performing ten million fire sacrifices and giving away ten million cows in charity.

HBV 5.385

Source

कामासक्तो’पि यो नित्यꣳ भक्ति-भाव-विवर्जितः । शालग्राम-शिलाꣳ विप्र सम्पूज्यैवाच्युतो भवेत्

kāmāsakto’pi yo nityaṁ bhakti-bhāva-vivarjitaḥ | śālagrāma-śilāṁ vipra sampūjyaivācyuto bhavet

English translation

A-ij SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA O brahmana, even if a person who has no devotion or love for the Lord and is full of material desires worships the sdlagrdma-sild, he attains the liberation of having the same bodily features as Lord Visnu.

HBV 5.386

Source

शालग्राम-शिला-बिम्बꣳ हत्या-कोटि-विनाशनम् । स्मृतꣳ सङ्कीर्तितꣳ ध्यातꣳ पूजितꣳ च नमस्कृतम्

śālagrāma-śilā-bimbaṁ hatyā-koṭi-vināśanam | smṛtaṁ saṅkīrtitaṁ dhyātaṁ pūjitaṁ ca namaskṛtam

English translation

Simply by offering obeisances to, remembering, glorifying, or worshiping the sdlagrdma-sild, one becomes relieved of all sinful reactions, even if he had killed ten million living entities.

HBV 5.387–388

Source

शालग्राम-शिलाꣳ दृष्ट्वा यान्ति पापान्य् अनेकशः । सिꣳहꣳ दृष्ट्वा यथा यान्ति वने मृग-गणा भयात् नमस्करोति मनुजः शालग्राम-शिलार्चने । पापानि विलयꣳ यान्ति तमः सूर्योदये यथा

śālagrāma-śilāṁ dṛṣṭvā yānti pāpāny anekaśaḥ | siṁhaṁ dṛṣṭvā yathā yānti vane mṛga-gaṇā bhayāt namaskaroti manujaḥ śālagrāma-śilārcane | pāpāni vilayaṁ yānti tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā

English translation

As animals, such as deer, living in the forest run away out of fear as soon as they see a lion, so ail of one's sinful reactions flee as soon as one sees the sdlagrdma-sild. By offering obeisances to the sdlagrdma-sild after worshiping Him with devotion, all of one's sinful reactions are destroyed, just as darkness is dissipated by the rising of the sun.

HBV 5.389–391

Source

कामासक्तो’थवा क्रुद्धः शालग्राम-शिलार्चनम् । भक्त्या वा यदि वा’भक्त्या कृत्वा मुक्तिम् अवाप्नुयात् वैवस्वतꣳ भयꣳ नास्ति तथा मरण-जन्मनोः । यः कथाꣳ कुरुते विष्णोः शालग्राम-शिलाग्रतः गीतैर् वाद्यैस् तथा स्तोत्रैः शालग्राम-शिलार्चनम् । कुरुते मानवो यस् तु कलौ भक्ति-परायणः । कल्प-कोटि-सहस्राणि रमते विष्णु-सद्मनि

kāmāsakto’thavā kruddhaḥ śālagrāma-śilārcanam | bhaktyā vā yadi vā’bhaktyā kṛtvā muktim avāpnuyāt vaivasvataṁ bhayaṁ nāsti tathā maraṇa-janmanoḥ | yaḥ kathāṁ kurute viṣṇoḥ śālagrāma-śilāgrataḥ gītair vādyais tathā stotraiḥ śālagrāma-śilārcanam | kurute mānavo yas tu kalau bhakti-parāyaṇaḥ | kalpa-koṭi-sahasrāṇi ramate viṣṇu-sadmani

English translation

If a person who is under the spell of either lust or anger worships the salagrdma-sild, either with or without devotion, he attains liberation from material bondage. Anyone who discusses topics in relation to Lord Hari in front of the salagrdma-sild will not be disturbed by fear of Yamaraja, or repeated birth and death. In the age of Kali, one who worships the salagrdma-sild with faith and devotion while singing, offering prayers, and playing musical instruments, will go to reside eternally in the abode of Lord Visnu.

HBV 5.392

Source

शालग्राम-नमस्कारे’भावेनापि नरैः कृते । भयꣳ नैव करिष्यन्ति मद्-भक्ता ये नरा भुवि

śālagrāma-namaskāre’bhāvenāpi naraiḥ kṛte | bhayaṁ naiva kariṣyanti mad-bhaktā ye narā bhuvi

English translation

Lord Siva said: If my devotees in this world offer obeisances to the salagrdma-sild, even without devotion, they will no longer have to fear material existence.

HBV 5.393

Source

मद्-भक्ति-बल-दर्पिष्ठा मत्-प्रभुꣳ न नमन्ति ये । वासुदेवꣳ न ते ज्ञेया मद्-भक्ताः पापिनो हि ते

mad-bhakti-bala-darpiṣṭhā mat-prabhuṁ na namanti ye | vāsudevaṁ na te jñeyā mad-bhaktāḥ pāpino hi te

English translation

Those who do not offer their obeisances to Lord Vasudeva, being puffed up with the mentality that they are my (Lord Siva's) devotees, are most sinful. You should know for certain that they are not really my devotees

4 ,4 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.394

Source

शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु सदा पुत्र वसाम्य् अहम् । दत्तꣳ देवेन तुष्टेन स्व-स्थानꣳ मम भक्तितः

śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu sadā putra vasāmy aham | dattaṁ devena tuṣṭena sva-sthānaṁ mama bhaktitaḥ

English translation

My dear son, I always reside in the sdlagrama-sila. Being pleased by my devotional service, the Supreme Personality of Godhead has awarded me His residence.

HBV 5.395–396

Source

पद्म-कोटि-सहस्रैस् तु पूजिते मयि यत् फलम् । तत् फलꣳ कोटि-गुणितꣳ शालग्राम-शिलार्चने पूजितो ‘हꣳ न तैर् मर्त्यैर् नमितो’हꣳ न तैर् नरैः । न कृतꣳ मर्त्य-लोके यैः शालग्राम-शिलार्चनम्

padma-koṭi-sahasrais tu pūjite mayi yat phalam | tat phalaṁ koṭi-guṇitaṁ śālagrāma-śilārcane pūjito ‘haṁ na tair martyair namito’haṁ na tair naraiḥ | na kṛtaṁ martya-loke yaiḥ śālagrāma-śilārcanam

English translation

The result one achieves by worshiping me with thousands of millions of lotus flowers is multiplied ten million times when he worships the sdlagrama-sila. I feel embarrassed to accept the adoration offered to me by those who worship the sdlagrama-sila.

HBV 5.397

Source

शालग्राम-शिलाग्रे तु यः करोति ममार्चनम् । तेनार्चितो’हꣳ सततꣳ युगानाम् एकविꣳशतिम्

śālagrāma-śilāgre tu yaḥ karoti mamārcanam | tenārcito’haṁ satataṁ yugānām ekaviṁśatim

English translation

A person who worships me in front of the sdlagrama-sila gets the benefit of worshiping me continuously for seventy-one yugas.

HBV 5.398

Source

किम् अर्चितैर् लिङ्ग-शतैर् विष्णु-भक्ति-विवर्जितैः । शालग्राम-शिला-बिम्बꣳ नार्चितꣳ यदि पुत्रक

kim arcitair liṅga-śatair viṣṇu-bhakti-vivarjitaiḥ | śālagrāma-śilā-bimbaṁ nārcitaṁ yadi putraka

English translation

O child, those who do not worship the sdlagrama-sild are devoid of devotional service to Lord Visnu. As such, they receive no benefit, even after worshiping one hundred siva-lingas.

HBV 5.399

Source

अनर्हꣳ मम नैवेद्यꣳ पत्रꣳ पुष्पꣳ फलꣳ जलम् । शालग्राम-शिला-लग्नꣳ सर्वꣳ याति पवित्रताम्

anarhaṁ mama naivedyaṁ patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ jalam | śālagrāma-śilā-lagnaṁ sarvaṁ yāti pavitratām

English translation

Things that have been contaminated, such as food, water, flowers, leaves and fruit, and are thus unfit for offering to me can be sanctified simply by the touch of the sdlagrama-sild.

HBV 5.400

Source

यो हि माहेश्वरो भूत्वा वैष्णव-लिङ्गम् उत्तमम् ॥ द्वेष्टि वै याति नरकꣳ यावद् इन्द्राश् चतुर्दश

yo hi māheśvaro bhūtvā vaiṣṇava-liṅgam uttamam || dveṣṭi vai yāti narakaṁ yāvad indrāś caturdaśa

English translation

If a devotee of Lord Siva displays envy or hatred towards the Deity of Sri Hari, he will have to reside in hell for a period equal to the rule of fourteen Indras.

HBV 5.401

Source

सकृद् अप्य् अर्चिते बिम्बे शालग्राम-शिलोद्भवे । मुक्तिꣳ प्रयान्ति मनुजा नूनꣳ साङ्ख्येन वर्जिताः

sakṛd apy arcite bimbe śālagrāma-śilodbhave | muktiṁ prayānti manujā nūnaṁ sāṅkhyena varjitāḥ

English translation

There is no doubt that even those have no knowledge of the Absolute Truth—if they worship the sdlagrama-sild even once, they become eligible for liberation.

HBV 5.402

Source

मल्-लिङ्गैः कोटिभिर् दृष्टैर् यत् फलꣳ पूजितैस् तु तैः । शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु एकेनापि हि तद् भवेत्

mal-liṅgaiḥ koṭibhir dṛṣṭair yat phalaṁ pūjitais tu taiḥ | śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu ekenāpi hi tad bhavet

English translation

The result one achieves by having the darsana of, and worshiping, ten million siva-lingas can be achieved simply by worshiping the sdlagrdma- sild.

HBV 5.403

Source

तस्माद् भक्त्या च मद्-भक्तैः प्रीत्य्-अर्थे मम पुत्रक । कर्तव्यꣳ सततꣳ भक्त्या शालग्राम-शिलार्चनम्

tasmād bhaktyā ca mad-bhaktaiḥ prīty-arthe mama putraka | kartavyaṁ satataṁ bhaktyā śālagrāma-śilārcanam

English translation

My son! Therefore, for my pleasure, my devotees should regularly worship the sdlagrdma-sild with love and devotion.

HBV 5.404

Source

शालग्राम-शिला-रूपी यत्र तिष्ठति केशवः । तत्र देवासुरा यक्षा भुवनानि चतुर्दश

śālagrāma-śilā-rūpī yatra tiṣṭhati keśavaḥ | tatra devāsurā yakṣā bhuvanāni caturdaśa

English translation

Demigods, asuras, and Yaksas, as well as the entire fourteen worlds, are present where Lord Kesava, in the form of the sdlagrdma-sild, is worshiped.

HBV 5.405–406

Source

शालग्राम-शिलाग्रे तु सकृत् पिण्डेन तर्पिताः । वसन्ति पितरस् तस्य न सङ्ख्या तत्र विद्यते प्रमाणम् अस्ति सर्वस्य सुकृतस्य हि पुत्रक । फलꣳ प्रमाण-हीनꣳ तु शालग्राम-शिलार्चने

śālagrāma-śilāgre tu sakṛt piṇḍena tarpitāḥ | vasanti pitaras tasya na saṅkhyā tatra vidyate pramāṇam asti sarvasya sukṛtasya hi putraka | phalaṁ pramāṇa-hīnaṁ tu śālagrāma-śilārcane

English translation

It is impossible to estimate how much happiness the forefathers experience when they are offered oblations, even once, in front of the sdlagrdma-sild. All kinds of piety have a limit but, my dear son, no one can estimate the fruit of worshiping the sdlagrdma-sild.

FIFTH VILAS A AYI

HBV 5.407

Source

यो ददाति शिलाꣳ विष्णोः शालग्राम-समुद्भवाम् । विप्राय विष्णु-भक्ताय तेनेष्टꣳ बहुभिः मखैः

yo dadāti śilāṁ viṣṇoḥ śālagrāma-samudbhavām | viprāya viṣṇu-bhaktāya teneṣṭaṁ bahubhiḥ makhaiḥ

English translation

One who gives a sdlagrdma-sild in charity to a qualified brdhmana who is engaged in the devotional service of Lord Visnu attains the result of performing many sacrifices.

HBV 5.408

Source

(अत्र-प्रभृति श्लोका आकरे न दृश्यन्ते) मानुष्ये दुर्लभा लोके शालग्रामोद्भवा शिला । प्राप्यते न विना पुण्यैः कलि-काले विशेषतः

(atra-prabhṛti ślokā ākare na dṛśyante) mānuṣye durlabhā loke śālagrāmodbhavā śilā | prāpyate na vinā puṇyaiḥ kali-kāle viśeṣataḥ

English translation

Sdlagrdma-silds are very rarely seen in this world. Unless one is very fortunate or pious, he cannot possess a sdlagrdma-sild, especially in this age of Kali.

HBV 5.409

Source

स धन्यः पुरुषो लोके सफलꣳ तस्य जीवितम् । शालग्राम-शिला शुद्धा गृहे यस्य च पूजिता

sa dhanyaḥ puruṣo loke saphalaṁ tasya jīvitam | śālagrāma-śilā śuddhā gṛhe yasya ca pūjitā

English translation

In this world, that person is certainly glorious and his life is surely successful in whose house the sdlagrdma-sild is being worshiped.

HBV 5.410

Source

सꣳनियम्येन्द्रिय-ग्रामꣳ शालग्राम-शिलार्चनम् । यः कुर्यान् मानवो भक्त्या पुष्पे पुष्पे’श्वमेध-भाक्

saṁniyamyendriya-grāmaṁ śālagrāma-śilārcanam | yaḥ kuryān mānavo bhaktyā puṣpe puṣpe’śvamedha-bhāk

English translation

By worshiping the sdlagrdma-sild with offerings of flowers, a devotee with a controlled mind attains the result of performing a horse sacrifice with each of his flower offerings.

43g SRi HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.411

Source

काले वा यदि वाकाले शालग्राम-शिलार्चनम् । भक्त्या वा यदि वाभक्त्या यः करोति स पुण्य-भाक्

kāle vā yadi vākāle śālagrāma-śilārcanam | bhaktyā vā yadi vābhaktyā yaḥ karoti sa puṇya-bhāk

English translation

Whether at a proper time or at an improper time—whether with devotion or without devotion—if a person simply worships the sdlagrdma- sild, he achieves piety.

HBV 5.412

Source

द्वेषेणापि च लोभेन दम्भेन कपटेन वा । शालग्रामोद्भवꣳ देवꣳ दृष्ट्वा पापात् प्रमुच्यते

dveṣeṇāpi ca lobhena dambhena kapaṭena vā | śālagrāmodbhavaṁ devaṁ dṛṣṭvā pāpāt pramucyate

English translation

Simply by having darsana of the sdlagrdma-sild, even if out of greed, envy, pride, duplicity, or any other such motive, a person becomes freed from all sinful reactions.

HBV 5.413

Source

अशुचिर् वा दुराचारः सत्य-शौच-विवर्जितः । शालग्राम-शिलाꣳ स्पृष्ट्वा सद्य एव शुचिर् भवेत्

aśucir vā durācāraḥ satya-śauca-vivarjitaḥ | śālagrāma-śilāṁ spṛṣṭvā sadya eva śucir bhavet

English translation

Whether one is pure or sinful, whether one is truthful or ill-behaved— simply by touching the sdlagrdma-sild, he at once becomes purified.

HBV 5.414–416

Source

तिल-प्रस्थ-शतꣳ भक्त्या यो ददाति दिने दिने । तत् फलꣳ समवाप्नोति शालग्राम-शिलार्चने पत्रꣳ पुष्पꣳ फलꣳ मूलꣳ तोयꣳ दूर्वाक्षतꣳ सुत । जायते मेरुणा तुल्यꣳ शालग्राम-शिलार्पितम् विधि-हीनो’पि यः कुर्यात् क्रिया-मन्त्र-विवर्जितः । चक्र-पूजाम् अवाप्नोति सम्यक् शास्त्रोदितꣳ फलम्

tila-prastha-śataṁ bhaktyā yo dadāti dine dine | tat phalaṁ samavāpnoti śālagrāma-śilārcane patraṁ puṣpaṁ phalaṁ mūlaṁ toyaṁ dūrvākṣataṁ suta | jāyate meruṇā tulyaṁ śālagrāma-śilārpitam vidhi-hīno’pi yaḥ kuryāt kriyā-mantra-vivarjitaḥ | cakra-pūjām avāpnoti samyak śāstroditaṁ phalam

English translation

The result one obtains by devotedly giving a fixed quantity of sesame seeds in charity every day can be achieved simply by worshiping the sdlagrdma-sild. My dear son, even a small quantity of leaves, flowers, fruit, water, roots, durbd grass, or rice paddy offered to the sdlagrdma-sild is accepted as being as big as Mount Sumeru. By worshiping the sdlagrdma-sild, even those who are unfamiliar with the prescribed rules and regulations, and who know nothing of the prescribed rituals or mantras, achieve the benefit as stated in the revealed scriptures.

HBV 5.417–419

Source

तत्रैव चान्यत्र— स्कन्धे कृत्वा तु यो’ध्वानꣳ वहते शैल-नायकम् । तेनोढꣳ तु भवेत् सर्वꣳ त्रैलोक्यꣳ स-चराचरम् ब्रह्म-हत्यादिकꣳ पापꣳ यत् किञ्चित् कुरुते नरः । तत् सर्वꣳ निर्दहत्य् आशु शालग्राम-शिलार्चनम् न पूजनꣳ न मन्त्राश् च न जपो न च भावना । न स्तुतिर् नोपचारश् च शालग्राम-शिलार्चने

tatraiva cānyatra— skandhe kṛtvā tu yo’dhvānaṁ vahate śaila-nāyakam | tenoḍhaṁ tu bhavet sarvaṁ trailokyaṁ sa-carācaram brahma-hatyādikaṁ pāpaṁ yat kiñcit kurute naraḥ | tat sarvaṁ nirdahaty āśu śālagrāma-śilārcanam na pūjanaṁ na mantrāś ca na japo na ca bhāvanā | na stutir nopacāraś ca śālagrāma-śilārcane

English translation

One who travels, carrying a sdlagrdma-sild on his shoulder, is considered to be carrying the entire three worlds, along with all moving and non-moving living entities. If those who are guilty of killing a brdhmana, or comitting other grave sins, worship the sdlagrdma-sild, they will quickly become relieved of all sinful reactions. One should not be overly concerned about the process of worship, the chanting of mantras,

meditation, the offering of prayers, or the ingredients for worship while worshiping the sdlagrdma-iild.

HBV 5.420–422

Source

शालग्राम-शिला यत्र तत् तीर्थꣳ योजन-त्रयम् । तत्र दानꣳ च होमश् च सर्वꣳ कोटि-गुणꣳ भवेत् शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु यः श्राद्धꣳ कुरुते नरः । पितरस् तस्य तिष्ठन्ति तृप्ताः कल्प-शतꣳ दिवि शालग्राम-समीपे तु क्रोश-मात्रꣳ समन्ततः । कीकटो’पि मृतो याति वैकुण्ठ-भुवनꣳ नरः

śālagrāma-śilā yatra tat tīrthaṁ yojana-trayam | tatra dānaṁ ca homaś ca sarvaṁ koṭi-guṇaṁ bhavet śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu yaḥ śrāddhaṁ kurute naraḥ | pitaras tasya tiṣṭhanti tṛptāḥ kalpa-śataṁ divi śālagrāma-samīpe tu krośa-mātraṁ samantataḥ | kīkaṭo’pi mṛto yāti vaikuṇṭha-bhuvanaṁ naraḥ

English translation

An area of twenty-four miles around the place where the salagrdma- sila is worshiped becomes transformed into a holy tirtha. As such, all pious activities, including the giving of charity, chanting of mantras, and performance of fire sacrifices that are executed in this area yield ten million times greater results. A person who performs the srdddha ceremony to his forefathers by worshiping the salagrdma-sila ensures that his forefathers joyfully live in the planets of the demigods for one hundred kalpas. If a fallen person who was born in Klkata-desa gives up his material body within two miles of a place where the salagrdma-sila is being worshiped, he attains Vaikuntha-loka in the spiritual sky.

HBV 5.423

Source

पाद्मे च— शालग्राम-शिला-चक्रꣳ यो दद्याद् दानम् उत्तमम् । भू-चक्रꣳ तेन दत्तꣳ स्यात् स-शैल-वन-काननम्

pādme ca— śālagrāma-śilā-cakraṁ yo dadyād dānam uttamam | bhū-cakraṁ tena dattaṁ syāt sa-śaila-vana-kānanam

English translation

A person who donates an auspicious sdlagrdma-sild bearing the markings of a cakra obtains the result of giving in charity the entire earth, along with its mountains, forests and gardens.

HBV 5.424

Source

गरुड-पुराणे— तिष्ठन्ति नित्यꣳ पितरो मनुष्यास् तीर्थानि गङ्गादिक-पुष्कराणि । यज्ञाश् च मेधा ह्य् अपि पुण्य-शैलाश् चक्राङ्किता यस्य वसन्ति गेहे

garuḍa-purāṇe— tiṣṭhanti nityaṁ pitaro manuṣyās tīrthāni gaṅgādika-puṣkarāṇi | yajñāś ca medhā hy api puṇya-śailāś cakrāṅkitā yasya vasanti gehe

English translation

The forefathers; human beings; all holy places, such as the Gariga and Puskara; as well as the horse sacrifice reside in the house where a sdlagrdma-sild adorned with auspicious markings of a cakra is present.

HBV 5.425

Source

पाद्मे कार्त्तिक-माहात्म्ये श्री-यम-धूम्रकेश-सꣳवादे— शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु यैर् नरैः पूजितो हरिः । सꣳशोध्य तेषाꣳ पापानि मुक्तये बुद्धितो भवेत्

pādme kārttika-māhātmye śrī-yama-dhūmrakeśa-saṁvāde— śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu yair naraiḥ pūjito hariḥ | saṁśodhya teṣāṁ pāpāni muktaye buddhito bhavet

English translation

conversation between Yama and Dhumrakesa found in the Kdrttika- mdhatmya section of the Padma Purana, it is stated) sdlagrdma sildydntu yairnaraih pujito harih sarhsodhya tesdrh pdpdni muktaye buddhito bhavet Those who worship Sri Hari in His form as the sdlagrdma-sild are blessed by the Lord with the pure intelligence by which they can easily go back to Godhead. The Lord also destroys all their sinful reactions.

HBV 5.426

Source

कार्त्तिके मथुरायाꣳ तु सारूप्यꣳ दिशते हरिः । शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ वै पितॄण् उद्दिश्य पूजितः । कृष्णः समुद्धरेत् तस्य पितॄन् एतान् स्वलोकताम्

kārttike mathurāyāṁ tu sārūpyaṁ diśate hariḥ | śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ vai pitṝṇ uddiśya pūjitaḥ | kṛṣṇaḥ samuddharet tasya pitṝn etān svalokatām

English translation

in His form as the sdlagrdma-sild during the month of Karttika. If one worships the sdlagrdma-sild with a desire to benefit his forefathers, the Lord delivers them, carrying them to His eternal abode.

447 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.427–428

Source

बृहन्-नारदीये [१.३८.६७-६८] च यज्ञध्वजोपाख्यानान्ते— शालग्राम-शिला-रूपी यत्र तिष्ठति केशवः । न बाधन्ते’सुरास् तत्र भूत-वेतालकादयः शालग्राम-शिला यत्र तत्-तीर्थꣳ तत् तपो-वनम् । यतः सन्निहितस् तत्र भगवान् मधुसूदनः

bṛhan-nāradīye [1.38.67-68] ca yajñadhvajopākhyānānte— śālagrāma-śilā-rūpī yatra tiṣṭhati keśavaḥ | na bādhante’surās tatra bhūta-vetālakādayaḥ śālagrāma-śilā yatra tat-tīrthaṁ tat tapo-vanam | yataḥ sannihitas tatra bhagavān madhusūdanaḥ

English translation

Demons, ghosts, evil spirits, and other such creatures cannot create disturbances where Lord Kesava is present in His form as the sdlagrdma- sild. Indeed, such a place is sanctified and as good as an asrama because Lord Madhusudana is present.

HBV 5.429

Source

शालग्राम-शिलास् ताश् च यदि द्वादश पूजिताः । शतꣳ वा पूजितꣳ भक्त्या तदा स्याद् अधिकꣳ फलम्

śālagrāma-śilās tāś ca yadi dvādaśa pūjitāḥ | śataṁ vā pūjitaṁ bhaktyā tadā syād adhikaṁ phalam

English translation

If one worships twelve, or even one hundred sdlagrdma-silds, with love and devotion, he achieves greater benefit.

HBV 5.430

Source

पाद्मे माघ-माहात्म्ये [३.३१.१२४-१२६] देवदूत-विकुण्डल-सꣳवादे— शिला द्वादश भो वैश्य शालग्राम-शिलोद्भवाः । विधिवत् पूजिता येन तस्य पुण्यꣳ वदामि ते

pādme māgha-māhātmye [3.31.124-126] devadūta-vikuṇḍala-saṁvāde— śilā dvādaśa bho vaiśya śālagrāma-śilodbhavāḥ | vidhivat pūjitā yena tasya puṇyaṁ vadāmi te

English translation

between Devaduta and Vikundala that is found in the Mdgha-mdhdtmya section of the Padma Purdna, it is stated) sila dvddasa bho vaisya sdlagrdm samudbhavah vidhivit pujitd yena tasya punyarh vaddmi te

O vaisya, kindly listen as I describe to you the benefit one achieves by worshiping more than one sdlagrdma-sild, according to the prescribed rules and regulations.

HBV 5.431–432

Source

सनातनः: स्वर्ण-पङ्कजैः कृत्वा पूजितैः सद्भिः पूजितेष्व् इत्यर्थः यत् फलꣳ स्यात्, इहलोके चक्रवर्ती सन् जायते, श्री-भगवद्-भक्ति-प्रचारणार्थ-माहात्म्येच्छाविशेषेणेति ज्ञेयम्

sanātanaḥ: svarṇa-paṅkajaiḥ kṛtvā pūjitaiḥ sadbhiḥ pūjiteṣv ityarthaḥ yat phalaṁ syāt, ihaloke cakravartī san jāyate, śrī-bhagavad-bhakti-pracāraṇārtha-māhātmyecchāviśeṣeṇeti jñeyam

English translation

The benefit one receives by worshiping twelve million siva-lingas with offerings of golden lotus flowers for twelve kalpas can be attained by worshiping twelve salagrama-silas for a single day. The devotee who worships one hundred salagrama-silas with faith and devotion is born in this world as an emperor after residing in the abode of Lord Visnu.

HBV 5.433–435

Source

स्कान्दे कार्त्तिक-माहात्म्ये [पद्म ६.१२०.३१-३३] श्री-शिव-स्कन्द-सꣳवादे— द्वादशैव शिला यो वै शालग्राम-समुद्भवाः । अर्चयेद् वैष्णवो नित्यꣳ तस्य पुण्यꣳ निबोध मे कोटि-लिङ्ग-सहस्रैस् तु पूजितैर् जाह्नवी-तटे । काशी-वासे युगान्य् अष्टौ दिनेनैकेन तद् भवेत् किꣳ पुनर् बहुना यस् तु पुजयेद् वैष्णवो नरः । न हि ब्रह्मादयो देवाः सꣳख्याꣳ कुर्वन्ति पुण्यतः

skānde kārttika-māhātmye [padma 6.120.31-33] śrī-śiva-skanda-saṁvāde— dvādaśaiva śilā yo vai śālagrāma-samudbhavāḥ | arcayed vaiṣṇavo nityaṁ tasya puṇyaṁ nibodha me koṭi-liṅga-sahasrais tu pūjitair jāhnavī-taṭe | kāśī-vāse yugāny aṣṭau dinenaikena tad bhavet kiṁ punar bahunā yas tu pujayed vaiṣṇavo naraḥ | na hi brahmādayo devāḥ saṁkhyāṁ kurvanti puṇyataḥ

English translation

between Lord Siva and Karttikeya that is found in the Karttika-mdhdtmya section of the Skanda Purdna, it is stated) dvadasaiva sild yo vai sdlagrdm samudbhavah arccayed vaisnavo nityam tasya punyarh vadami te kotilinga sahasraistu pujitair jdhnavlr tate kdsivase yugdnyastau dine naikena tadbhavet klm punarbahavo yastu pujayed vaisnavo narah na hi brahmddayo devah samkhyarh kurvanti punyatah

Let me describe to you the good fortune of a Vaisnava who worships twelve sdlagrdma-silds. The result one obtains by worshiping twelve million siva-lingas on the banks of the Ganges, or by residing in the holy city of KasI for eight yugas, can be achieved by worshiping twelve sdlagrdma-silds, according to the prescribed rules and regulations, for only one day. What then can be said of those Vaisnavas who worship more than twelve sdlagrdma-silds'! The fact is—even great personalities such as Lord Brahma cannot begin to estimate their position.

HBV 5.436–437

Source

तत्रैव [पद्म ३.३१.१४४-१४६]— शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ यो मूल्यम् उद्घातयेन् नरः । विक्रेता चानुमन्ता च यः परीक्षाम् उदीरयेत् सर्वे ते नरकꣳ यान्ति यावद् आहूत-सम्प्लवम् । अतः सꣳवर्जयेद् विप्र चक्रस्य क्रय-विक्रयम्

tatraiva [padma 3.31.144-146]— śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ yo mūlyam udghātayen naraḥ | vikretā cānumantā ca yaḥ parīkṣām udīrayet sarve te narakaṁ yānti yāvad āhūta-samplavam | ataḥ saṁvarjayed vipra cakrasya kraya-vikrayam

English translation

tatraiva (Elsewhere in the Skanda Pur ana it is stated) sdlagrdm sildydm yo mulyam udghdtayennarah vikretd cdnumantd ca yah pariksdmudlrayet sarve te narakam ydnti ydvadahut samplavam atah samvarjjayed vipra cakrasya krayavikrayam One who estimates the value of a sdlagrama-sild, one who sells a sdlagrama-sild, one who approves of estimating the value of a salagrdma- sild, and one who analyzes the faults and qualities of a sdlagrama-sild (for the purpose of a sale) reside in hell until the total dissolution of the material creation. Therefore, O brdhmana, one should never sell or purchase a sdlagrama-sild.

HBV 5.438

Source

तत्रैव— शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु प्रतिष्ठा नैव विद्यते । महा-पूजाꣳ तु कृत्वादौ पूजयेत् ताꣳ ततो बुधः इति ।

tatraiva— śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu pratiṣṭhā naiva vidyate | mahā-pūjāṁ tu kṛtvādau pūjayet tāṁ tato budhaḥ iti |

English translation

tatraiva (In the same Purdna it is stated) sdlagrdm sildyantu pratisthd naiva vidyate mahdpujdntu krtvddau pujayettam tato budhah

It is prohibited to install a sdlagrdma-sild. A learned devotee should first conduct very grand worship of the idlagrdma-sild and then continue worshiping every day, according to his ability.

HBV 5.439

Source

अतो’धिष्ठान-वर्गेषु सूर्यादिष्व् इव मूर्तिषु । शालग्राम-शिलैव स्याद् अधिष्ठानोत्तमꣳ हरेः

ato’dhiṣṭhāna-vargeṣu sūryādiṣv iva mūrtiṣu | śālagrāma-śilaiva syād adhiṣṭhānottamaṁ hareḥ

English translation

It is concluded by learned transcendentalists that among all places where the Lord is said to reside, such as the sun, as well as all forms of the Supreme Lord, the sdlagrdma-sild is the best.

HBV 5.440–442

Source

पाद्मे [३.३१.११५-११७] तत्रैव— हृदि सूर्ये जले वाथ प्रतिमा-स्थण्डिलेषु च । समभ्यर्च्य हरिꣳ यान्ति नरास् ते वैष्णवꣳ पदम् अथवा सर्वदा पूज्यो वासुदेवो मुमुक्षुभिः । शालग्रामे-शिला-चक्रे वज्र-कीट-विनिर्मिते अधिष्ठानꣳ हि तद् विष्णोः सर्व-पाप-प्रणाशनम् । सर्व-पुण्य-प्रदꣳ वैश्य सर्वेषाम् अपि मुक्तिदम्

pādme [3.31.115-117] tatraiva— hṛdi sūrye jale vātha pratimā-sthaṇḍileṣu ca | samabhyarcya hariṁ yānti narās te vaiṣṇavaṁ padam athavā sarvadā pūjyo vāsudevo mumukṣubhiḥ | śālagrāme-śilā-cakre vajra-kīṭa-vinirmite adhiṣṭhānaṁ hi tad viṣṇoḥ sarva-pāpa-praṇāśanam | sarva-puṇya-pradaṁ vaiśya sarveṣām api muktidam

English translation

pddme tatraiva (In the Padma Pur ana it is stated) hrdi suryye jale vd'tha pratimd sthandilesu ca sambhyarcca harim ydnti nardste vaisnavam padam athavd sarvadd pujyo vdsudevo mumuksubhih sdlagrdm sildcakre vajraklta vinirmate adhisthdnam hi tadvisnoh sarva papa prandsanam sarvapunya pradam vaisya sarvesdmapi muktidam By worshiping Sri Hari within the heart, within water, as the Deity, as He resides in the sun, or on a sanctified altar, devotees become qualified to return to the abode of the Lord. If those who desire liberation are not satisfied by worshiping the Lord in any of these forms, they should worship Lord Vasudeva as the sdlagrdma-sild adorned with markings of cakras.

446 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA O vaisya, the sdlagrdma-sild form of Lord Visnu frees one from sinful reactions, awards one the results of piety, and ultimately liberates the worshiper from material bondage.

HBV 5.443

Source

तत्रैव कार्त्तिक-माहात्म्ये यम-धूम्रकेश-सꣳवादे— पूजा च विहिता तस्य प्रतिमायाꣳ नृपात्मज । शैली दारुमयी लौही लेप्या लेख्या च सैकता । मनोमयी मणिमयी श्री-मूर्तिर् अष्टधा स्मृता

tatraiva kārttika-māhātmye yama-dhūmrakeśa-saṁvāde— pūjā ca vihitā tasya pratimāyāṁ nṛpātmaja | śailī dārumayī lauhī lepyā lekhyā ca saikatā | manomayī maṇimayī śrī-mūrtir aṣṭadhā smṛtā

English translation

conversation between Yama and Dhumrakesa found in the Karttika- mahatmya section of the Padma Purdna, it is said) pujd ca vihitd tasya pratimdydrh nrpdtmaja saill ddrumayl lauhl lepyd lekhyd ca saikatd manomayl manimayl srl murttirastadhd smrtd O prince, it is recommended that one worship Lord Visnu in His form as the Deity. The Deity is said to be of eight varieties—stone, wood, metal, earth, paint, sand, the mind, and jewels.

HBV 5.444

Source

शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु साक्षात् श्री-कृष्ण-सेवनम् । नित्यꣳ सꣳनिहितस् तत्र वासुदेवो जगद्-गुरुः

śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu sākṣāt śrī-kṛṣṇa-sevanam | nityaṁ saṁnihitas tatra vāsudevo jagad-guruḥ

English translation

When the sdlagrdma-sild is worshiped, it should be understood that Lord Srl Krsna is being directly worshiped. Vasudeva, the original spiritual master of the universe, eternally resides in the sdlagrdma-sild.

HBV 5.445

Source

स्कान्दे कार्त्तिक-माहात्म्ये श्री-शिव-स्कन्द-सꣳवादे— सुवर्णार्चा न रत्नार्चा न शिलार्चा सुरोत्तम । शालग्राम-शिलायाꣳ तु सर्वदा वसते हरिः

skānde kārttika-māhātmye śrī-śiva-skanda-saṁvāde— suvarṇārcā na ratnārcā na śilārcā surottama | śālagrāma-śilāyāṁ tu sarvadā vasate hariḥ

English translation

between Lord Siva and Karttikeya that is found in the Karttika-mahatmya section of the Skanda Purdna, it is stated) suvarndrccd na ratndrccd na silarccd surottam sdlagrdma sildydntu sarvvadd vasate harih

Lord Hari does not always reside in a Deity made of gold, jewels, or stone but He always resides in the sdlagrdma-sild.

HBV 5.446

Source

अत एवोक्तम्— हत्याꣳ हन्ति यद्-अङ्घ्रि-सङ्ग-तुलसी स्तेयꣳ च तोयꣳ पदे नैवेद्यꣳ बहु-मद्य-पान-दुरितꣳ गुर्व्-अङ्गना-सङ्गजम् । श्रीशाधीन-मतिः स्थितिर् हरि-जनैस् तत्-सङ्गजꣳ किल्बिषꣳ शालग्राम-शिला-नृसिꣳह-महिमा को’प्य् एष लोकोत्तरः

ata evoktam— hatyāṁ hanti yad-aṅghri-saṅga-tulasī steyaṁ ca toyaṁ pade naivedyaṁ bahu-madya-pāna-duritaṁ gurv-aṅganā-saṅgajam | śrīśādhīna-matiḥ sthitir hari-janais tat-saṅgajaṁ kilbiṣaṁ śālagrāma-śilā-nṛsiṁha-mahimā ko’py eṣa lokottaraḥ

English translation

The extraordinary glories of the nrsimha-sild can be understood as follows—a tulasl leaf offered to His lotus feet destroys the sin of killing a brdhmana, water that has washed His lotus feet nullifies the sin of stealing, and His remnants of food destroy the sins of drinking wine and having intimate relations with the wife of one's spiritual master. By remembering Him, and associating with His devotees, one becomes delivered from the fault of associating with the above-mentioned sinners.

HBV 5.447

Source

शालग्राम-शिला-रूप-भगवन्-महिमाम्बुधेः । ऊर्मीन् गणयितुꣳ शक्यः श्री-चैतन्याश्रितो’पि कः

śālagrāma-śilā-rūpa-bhagavan-mahimāmbudheḥ | ūrmīn gaṇayituṁ śakyaḥ śrī-caitanyāśrito’pi kaḥ

English translation

Even if one supposedly knows everything, he cannot estimate the waves of the ocean of the sdlagrdma-sild's glories.

HBV 5.448

Source

पाद्मे— शालग्राम-शिला-पूजा विना यो’श्नाति किञ्चन । स चण्डालादि-विष्ठायाम् आकल्पꣳ जायते कृमिः

pādme— śālagrāma-śilā-pūjā vinā yo’śnāti kiñcana | sa caṇḍālādi-viṣṭhāyām ākalpaṁ jāyate kṛmiḥ

English translation

pddme (In the Padma Purana it is stated) sdlagrdma sildpujdm vind yo'srdti jdyate kincana sa canddlddi-visthdydm kalparh jdyate krmih A person who eats before worshiping the sdlagrdma-sild will live as a worm in the stool of degraded people, such as dog-eaters.

44g SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA

HBV 5.449

Source

स्कान्दे च— गौरवाचल-शृङ्गाग्रैर् भिद्यते यस्य वै तनुः । न मतिर् जायते यस्य शालग्राम-शिलार्चने इति ।

skānde ca— gauravācala-śṛṅgāgrair bhidyate yasya vai tanuḥ | na matir jāyate yasya śālagrāma-śilārcane iti |

English translation

The body of a person who has no interest in worshiping the Sdlagrdma- sild will be pierced by the sharp peaks of mountains.

HBV 5.450

Source

एवꣳ श्री-भगवान् सर्वैः शालग्राम-शिलात्मकः । द्विजैः स्त्रीभिश् च शूद्रैश् च पूज्यो भगवतः परैः

evaṁ śrī-bhagavān sarvaiḥ śālagrāma-śilātmakaḥ | dvijaiḥ strībhiś ca śūdraiś ca pūjyo bhagavataḥ paraiḥ

English translation

Therefore, everyone—whether a brdhmana, woman, or sudra—should engage in worshiping the Supreme Lord in His form as the sdlagrdma-sild, after being duly initiated.

HBV 5.451

Source

तथा स्कान्दे श्री-ब्रह्म-नारद-सꣳवादे चातुर्मास्य-व्रते शालग्राम-शिलार्चा-प्रसङ्गे— ब्राह्मण-क्षत्रिय-विशाꣳ सच्-छूद्राणाम् अथापि वा । शालग्रामे’धिकारो’स्ति न चान्येषाꣳ कदाचन

tathā skānde śrī-brahma-nārada-saṁvāde cāturmāsya-vrate śālagrāma-śilārcā-prasaṅge— brāhmaṇa-kṣatriya-viśāṁ sac-chūdrāṇām athāpi vā | śālagrāme’dhikāro’sti na cānyeṣāṁ kadācana

English translation

sdlagrdmasildrccd-prasange (In a conversation between Lord Brahma and Narada Muni regarding the worship of the sdlagrdma-sild in connection with the vow of caturmdsya that is found in the Skanda Purdna, it is stated) brahmana-ksatriya-visdm sat sudrdndm athdpi vd sdlagrdme'dhikdro'sti na cdnyesdm kaddcana Brdhmanas, ksatriyas, and vaisyas are qualified to worship the sdlagrdma-sild. If a sudra is a devotee of Lord Hari then he is also qualified. Otherwise, he is not. (A brahmana who is not a devotee of Lord Visnu is not qualified to worship the sdlagrdma-sild but a sudra who is attached to the devotional service of Lord Hari is qualified to worship the Sdlagrdma- sild. The word sat sudra in this verse refers to a sudra who is inclined to the devotional service of Lord Hari.)

HBV 5.452

Source

तत्रैवान्यत्र— स्त्रियो वा यदि वा शूद्रा ब्राह्मणाः क्षत्रियादयः । पूजयित्वा शिला-चक्रꣳ लभन्ते शाश्वतꣳ पदम् इति ।

tatraivānyatra— striyo vā yadi vā śūdrā brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyādayaḥ | pūjayitvā śilā-cakraṁ labhante śāśvataṁ padam iti |

English translation

It does not matter whether one is a woman, sudra, brdhmana, or ksatriya—anyone who worships the sdlagrdma-sild attains the eternal abode of the Supreme Lord.

HBV 5.453–455

Source

अतो निषेधकꣳ यद् यद् वचनꣳ श्रूयते स्फुटम् । अवैष्णव-परꣳ तत् तद् विज्ञेयꣳ तत्त्व-दर्शिभिः यथा— ब्राह्मणस्यैव पूज्यो’हꣳ शुचेर् अप्य् अशुचेर् अपि । स्त्री-शूद्र-कर-सꣳस्पर्शो वज्राद् अपि सुदुःसहः प्रणवोच्चारणार्चैव शालग्राम-शिलार्चनात् । ब्राह्मणी-गमनाच् चैव शूद्रश् चण्डालताम् इयात्

ato niṣedhakaṁ yad yad vacanaṁ śrūyate sphuṭam | avaiṣṇava-paraṁ tat tad vijñeyaṁ tattva-darśibhiḥ yathā— brāhmaṇasyaiva pūjyo’haṁ śucer apy aśucer api | strī-śūdra-kara-saṁsparśo vajrād api suduḥsahaḥ praṇavoccāraṇārcaiva śālagrāma-śilārcanāt | brāhmaṇī-gamanāc caiva śūdraś caṇḍālatām iyāt

English translation

According to those who are knowers of the truth, the statements prohibiting the worship of the sdlagrdma-sild by sudras and women that are found in the scriptures are applicable only to those who are not devotees of Lord Visnu. An example of such a prohibitory injunction is: Whether pure or impure, only brdhmanas are qualified to worship Me. I feel the touch of a sudra or a woman to be more painful than a thunderbolt. If a sudra utters the sacred syllable om, worships the sdlagrdma-sild, or enjoys sex with a brahmana woman, he surely becomes a dog-eater.

HBV 5.456

Source

सन्धार्यआ वैष्णवैर् यत्नाच् छालग्राम-शिला’सुवत् । सा चार्च्या द्वारका-चक्राङ्कितोपेतैव सर्वदा

sandhāryaā vaiṣṇavair yatnāc chālagrāma-śilā’suvat | sā cārcyā dvārakā-cakrāṅkitopetaiva sarvadā

English translation

Vaisnavas should treat the sdlagrdma-sild as being more dear than their own lives. While worshiping the sdlagrdma-sild, one should worship a Dvdrakd-sild as well.

HBV 5.457

Source

ब्राह्मे तत्रैव— शालग्रामोद्भवो देवो देवो द्वारवती-भवः । उभयोः सङ्गमो यत्र मुक्तिस् तत्र न सꣳशयः

brāhme tatraiva— śālagrāmodbhavo devo devo dvāravatī-bhavaḥ | ubhayoḥ saṅgamo yatra muktis tatra na saṁśayaḥ

English translation

brdhme tatraiva (In the Brahma Purdna it is stated) sdlagrdmodbhavo devo devo dvdravatlbhavah ubhayoh sangamo yatra muktistatra na sarhsayah There is no doubt that wherever there is worship of the sdlagrdma- sild and Dvdrakd-sild, liberation stands nearby.

HBV 5.458

Source

स्कान्दे श्री-ब्रह्म-नारद-सꣳवादे— चक्राङ्किता शिला यत्र शालग्राम-शिलाग्रतः । तिष्ठते मुनि-शार्दूल वर्धन्ते तत्र सम्पदः

skānde śrī-brahma-nārada-saṁvāde— cakrāṅkitā śilā yatra śālagrāma-śilāgrataḥ | tiṣṭhate muni-śārdūla vardhante tatra sampadaḥ

English translation

O great sage, all kinds of prosperity increase where the Dvaraka-sila and sdlagrdma-sild are being worshiped together.

HBV 5.459

Source

तत्रैवान्यत्र— प्रत्यहꣳ द्वादश शिलाः शालग्रामस्य यो’र्चयेत् । द्वारवत्याः शिला-युक्ताः स वैकुण्ठे महीयते

tatraivānyatra— pratyahaṁ dvādaśa śilāḥ śālagrāmasya yo’rcayet | dvāravatyāḥ śilā-yuktāḥ sa vaikuṇṭhe mahīyate

English translation

A devotee who worships the Dvaraka-sila, along with twelve sdlagrdma-silds, will be worshiped in Vaikuntha.

HBV 5.460–462

Source

श्री-प्रह्लाद-सꣳहितायाम्— एकः सुदर्शनो द्वाभ्याꣳ लक्ष्मी-नारायणः स्मृतः । त्रिभिस् त्रिविक्रमो नाम चतुर्भिश् च जनार्दनः सप्तभिर् बलदेवस् तु अष्टभिः पुरुषोत्तमः नवभिश् च नव-व्यूहो दशभिर् दश-मूर्तिकः । एकादशैश् चानिरुद्धो द्वादशैर् द्वादशात्मकः । अन्येषू बहु-चक्रेषु अनन्तः परिकीर्तितः

śrī-prahlāda-saṁhitāyām— ekaḥ sudarśano dvābhyāṁ lakṣmī-nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ | tribhis trivikramo nāma caturbhiś ca janārdanaḥ saptabhir baladevas tu aṣṭabhiḥ puruṣottamaḥ navabhiś ca nava-vyūho daśabhir daśa-mūrtikaḥ | ekādaśaiś cāniruddho dvādaśair dvādaśātmakaḥ | anyeṣū bahu-cakreṣu anantaḥ parikīrtitaḥ

English translation

srl prahlddasarhhitdydm (In the Prahldda-sarhhitd it is stated) ekah sudarsano dvdbhydrh laksmlndrayanah smrtah tribhistrivikramo ndma caturbhisca jandrddanah pancabhir vdsudevastu sadbhih pradyumna ucyate saptabhir baladevastu astabhih purusottamah navabhisca navavyiiho daiabhir dasamurttikah ekadatois ca aniruddho dvadasair dvddasdtmakah anyesu bahucakresu anantah pariklrttitah A Dvdrakd-sild with one cakra is known as Sudarsana, with two cakras is known as Laksml-Narayana, with three cakras is known as Trivikrama, with four cakras is known as Janardana, with five cakras is known as Vasudeva, with six cakras is known as Pradyumna, with seven cakras is known as Baladeva, with eight cakras is known as Purusottama, with nine cakras is known as Nava-vyuha, with ten cakras is known as Dasa-murti, with eleven cakras is known as Aniruddha, and with twelve cakras is known as Dvadas'atmaka. Dvaraka-silas with more than twelve cakras are known as Ananta.

HBV 5.463

Source

वाराहे— ये केचिच् चैव पाषाणा विष्णु-चक्रेण मुद्रिताः । तेषाꣳ स्पर्शन-मात्रेण मुच्यते सर्व-पातकैः

vārāhe— ye kecic caiva pāṣāṇā viṣṇu-cakreṇa mudritāḥ | teṣāṁ sparśana-mātreṇa mucyate sarva-pātakaiḥ

English translation

452 SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA varahe (In the Varaha Pur ana it is stated) ye keciccaiva pasdnd visnucakrena mudritdh tesarh sparsanamdtrena mucyate sarvvapatakaih Any salagrama-sila that is marked with Lord Visnu's cakra is sanctified. Simply by touching Him, one becomes freed from all sinful reactions.

HBV 5.464

Source

गारुडे— सुदर्शनाद्यास् तु शिलाः पूजिताः सर्व-कामदाः

gāruḍe— sudarśanādyās tu śilāḥ pūjitāḥ sarva-kāmadāḥ

English translation

All of one's desires become fulfilled simply by worshiping a salagrama- sila, such as the sudarsana-sila.

HBV 5.465

Source

स्कान्दे च— भक्त्या वा यदि वाभक्त्या चक्राङ्कꣳ पूजयेन् नरः । अपि चेत् सुदुराचारो मुच्यते नात्र सꣳशयः

skānde ca— bhaktyā vā yadi vābhaktyā cakrāṅkaṁ pūjayen naraḥ | api cet sudurācāro mucyate nātra saṁśayaḥ

English translation

If a devotee worships a salagrama-sila marked with cakras, whether with pure devotion or without pure devotion, he will be liberated from material entanglement, even if he was the most sinful person. Of this there is no doubt.

HBV 5.466

Source

द्वारका-माहात्म्ये च द्वारका-गतानाꣳ श्री-ब्रह्मादीनाम् उक्तौ— एतद् वै चक्र-तीर्थꣳ तु यच् छिला चक्र-चिह्निता । मुक्तिदा पापिनाꣳ लोके म्लेच्छ-देशे’पि पूजिता

dvārakā-māhātmye ca dvārakā-gatānāṁ śrī-brahmādīnām uktau— etad vai cakra-tīrthaṁ tu yac chilā cakra-cihnitā | muktidā pāpināṁ loke mleccha-deśe’pi pūjitā

English translation

A salagrama-sila with marks of cakras is known as Cakratlrtha. If such a salagrama-sila is worshiped, even in the countries of the Mlecchas, the sinful people residing there can be delivered.

HBV 5.467–473

Source

कपिल-पञ्चरात्रे— एक-चक्रस् तु पाषाणो द्वारवत्याः सुशोभनः । सुदर्शनाभिधो यो’सौ मोक्षैक-फल-दायकः लक्ष्मी-नारायणो द्वाभ्याꣳ भुक्ति-मुक्ति-फल-प्रदः । एभिश् चाच्युत-रूपो’सौ फलम् ऐन्द्रꣳ प्रयच्छति चतुर्-भुजश् चतुश्-चक्रश् चतुर्-वर्ग-फल-प्रदः । पञ्चभिर् वासुदेवश् च जन्म-मृत्यु-भयापहः षड्भिः प्रद्युम्न एवासौ लक्ष्मीꣳ कान्तिꣳ ददाति सः । सप्तभिर् बलभद्रो’सौ गोत्र-कीर्ति-विवर्धनः ददाति वाञ्छितꣳ सर्वम् अष्टभिः पुरुषोत्तमः । नव-चक्रो नृसिꣳहस् तु फलꣳ यच्छत्य् अनुत्तमम् राज्य-प्रदो दशभिस् तु दशावतारकः स्मृतः । एकादशभिर् ऐश्वर्यम् अनिरुद्धः प्रयच्छति निर्वाणꣳ द्वादशात्मासौ सौख्यदश् च सुपूजितः

kapila-pañcarātre— eka-cakras tu pāṣāṇo dvāravatyāḥ suśobhanaḥ | sudarśanābhidho yo’sau mokṣaika-phala-dāyakaḥ lakṣmī-nārāyaṇo dvābhyāṁ bhukti-mukti-phala-pradaḥ | ebhiś cācyuta-rūpo’sau phalam aindraṁ prayacchati catur-bhujaś catuś-cakraś catur-varga-phala-pradaḥ | pañcabhir vāsudevaś ca janma-mṛtyu-bhayāpahaḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ pradyumna evāsau lakṣmīṁ kāntiṁ dadāti saḥ | saptabhir balabhadro’sau gotra-kīrti-vivardhanaḥ dadāti vāñchitaṁ sarvam aṣṭabhiḥ puruṣottamaḥ | nava-cakro nṛsiṁhas tu phalaṁ yacchaty anuttamam rājya-prado daśabhis tu daśāvatārakaḥ smṛtaḥ | ekādaśabhir aiśvaryam aniruddhaḥ prayacchati nirvāṇaṁ dvādaśātmāsau saukhyadaś ca supūjitaḥ

English translation

{Salagrama-silas with different cakras award different results) kapilapancardtre (In the Kapila-pancaratra it is stated) ekacakrasya pdsdno dvdravatydh susobhanah sudarsandbhidho yo'sau moksai ka phaladdyakah laksmlndrayano dvdbhydrh bhukti mukti phalapradah ebhiscdcyutarupo'sau phalamaindrarh prayaccati caturbhujas caturcakra caturvarga phalapradah pancabhir vdsudevasca janma mrtyu bhayapahah sadbhih pradyumna evdsau laksmlrh kdnti daddti sah saptabhir balabhadro'sau gotra klrtti vivarddhanah daddti vdncitam sarvvam astabhih pirisottama navacakro nrsirhhastu phalarh yaccatyanuttamam s rdjyaprado dasabhistu dasdvatarakah smrtah ekddasa bhiraisvaryam aniruddhah prayaccati nirvvdnarh dvddasdtmdsau saukhyadasca supujitah A Dvaraka-sila with only one cakra is known as Sudarsana. He bestows liberation upon His worshiper. A Dvaraka-sila with two cakras is

,CA SRI HARI-BHAKTI-VILASA known as Laksml-Narayana. He awards the worshiper material enjoyment and liberation. A Dvaraka-sila with three cakras is known as Acyuta. He awards His worshiper the position of Indra. A Dvaraka-sila with four cakras is known as Caturbhuja. He bestows the four objectives of life. A Dvaraka-sila with five cakras is known as Vasudeva. He removes the fear of birth and death. A Dvaraka-sila with six cakras is known as Pradyumna. He bestows opulence and beauty upon the worshiper. A Dvaraka-sila with seven cakras is known as Baladeva. He bestows upon His worshiper fame and good progeny. A Dvaraka-sila with eight cakras is known as Purusottama. He fulfills all of His worshiper's desires. A Dvaraka-sila with nine cakras is known as Nrsimha. He gives excellent rewards to His worshipers. A Dvaraka-sila with ten cakras is known as Dasavatara. He awards His worshiper a kingdom. A Dvaraka-sila with eleven cakras is known as Aniruddha. He blesses one with wealth, and a Dvaraka-sila with twelve cakras is known as Dvadasatmaka. He awards the worshiper happiness and liberation.

HBV 5.474–476

Source

तत्रैव— कृष्ण मृत्यु-प्रदो नित्यꣳ धूम्रश् चैव भयावहः । अस्वास्थ्यꣳ कर्बुरो दद्यान् नीलस् तु धन-हानिदः छिद्रो दारिद्र्य-दुःखानि दद्यात् सम्पूजितो ध्रुवम् । पाण्डरस् तु महद् दुःखꣳ भग्नो भार्या-वियोगदः पुत्र-पौत्र-धनैश्वर्य-सुखम् अत्यन्तम् उत्तमम् । ददाति शुक्ल-वर्णश् च तस्माद् एनꣳ समर्चयेत्

tatraiva— kṛṣṇa mṛtyu-prado nityaṁ dhūmraś caiva bhayāvahaḥ | asvāsthyaṁ karburo dadyān nīlas tu dhana-hānidaḥ chidro dāridrya-duḥkhāni dadyāt sampūjito dhruvam | pāṇḍaras tu mahad duḥkhaṁ bhagno bhāryā-viyogadaḥ putra-pautra-dhanaiśvarya-sukham atyantam uttamam | dadāti śukla-varṇaś ca tasmād enaṁ samarcayet

English translation

tatraiva (In the same literature it is elsewhere stated) krsno mrtyuprado nityarh dhumrascaiva bhayavahah asvastyarh karvuro dadyan nilastu dhanahanidah cidro daridrayaduhkhani dadyat sarhpujito dhruvam pandarastu mahadduhkham bhagno bharyyaviyogadah putra pautra dhanaisvaryya sukham atyantamuttamam dadati suklavarnasca tasmadenarh samarccayet

A black Dvaraka-sila can be the cause of death, a grey Dvaraka-sila creates fear within the mind, a multi-colored Dvaraka-sila causes illness, and a bluish Dvaraka-sila destroys one's wealth. The worship of a Dvaraka-sila with a hole will cause one to become distressed, a yellow Dvaraka-sila causes great misery, and a broken Dvaraka-sila causes one to lose his wife. Worship of a white Dvaraka-sila awards one good children and grand- children, wealth, other assets, and material happiness. For this reason, one should worship a white Dvaraka-sila.

HBV 5.477–478

Source

श्री-प्रह्लाद-सꣳहितायाम्— कृष्णा मृत्यु-प्रदा नित्यꣳ कपिला च भयावहा । रोगार्तिꣳ कर्बुरा दद्यात् पीता वित्त-विनाशिनी धूम्राभा वित्त-नाशाय भग्ना भार्या-विनाशिका । सच्-छिद्रा च त्रिकोणा च तथा विषम-चक्रिका । अर्ध-चन्द्राकृतिर् या च पूज्यास् ता न भवन्ति हि

śrī-prahlāda-saṁhitāyām— kṛṣṇā mṛtyu-pradā nityaṁ kapilā ca bhayāvahā | rogārtiṁ karburā dadyāt pītā vitta-vināśinī dhūmrābhā vitta-nāśāya bhagnā bhāryā-vināśikā | sac-chidrā ca trikoṇā ca tathā viṣama-cakrikā | ardha-candrākṛtir yā ca pūjyās tā na bhavanti hi

English translation

A black Dvaraka-sila brings death, a brown Dvdrakd-sild gives constant fear, a multi-colored Dvdrakd-sild brings disease, a yellow Dvdrakd-sild destroys one's wealth, a grey Dvdrakd-sild also exhausts one's wealth, and a broken Dvdrakd-sild separates one from his wife. One should never worship Dvarakd-silas that have uneven cakras or holes, nor should one worship those that are tringular or have the shape of a half moon.

HBV 5.479–480

Source

गार्ग्य-गालवयोः— सुखदा सम-चक्रा तु द्वादशी चोत्तमा शुभा । वर्तुला चतुरस्रा च नराणाꣳ च सुख-प्रदा त्रिकोणा विषमा चैव छिद्रा भग्ना तथैव च । अर्ध-चन्द्राकृतिर् या तु पूजार्हा न भवेत् तु सा । फलꣳ नोत्पद्यते तत्र पूजितायाꣳ कदाचन

gārgya-gālavayoḥ— sukhadā sama-cakrā tu dvādaśī cottamā śubhā | vartulā caturasrā ca narāṇāṁ ca sukha-pradā trikoṇā viṣamā caiva chidrā bhagnā tathaiva ca | ardha-candrākṛtir yā tu pūjārhā na bhavet tu sā | phalaṁ notpadyate tatra pūjitāyāṁ kadācana

English translation

A Dvdrakd-sila with equal cakras gives one pleasure. A Dvdrakd- sila with twelve cakras is very auspicious. Completely round and square Dvdraka-silas award the worshiper happiness. One should never worship Dvdraka-silas that are tringular, having odd-looking cakras, having holes, that are broken, or having a shape like a half moon. There is no possibility of receiving any benefit by worshiping such Dvdraka-silas.